bow_v down_o to_o and_o worship_v that_o similitude_n be_v the_o worship_v that_o similitude_n as_o god_n i._n e._n take_v the_o likeness_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o i_o can_v blame_v t._n g._n for_o make_v the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o absurd_a than_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n or_o himself_o more_o ridiculous_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n by_o similitude_n he_o say_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o false_a god_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v intelligible_a and_o true_a although_o not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o what_o then_o be_v bowing_z down_z to_z and_o worship_v this_o similitude_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o worship_v this_o similitude_n as_o god_n how_o be_v that_o be_v it_o by_o believe_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v real_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v absurd_a enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v sottish_a idolater_n indeed_o that_o do_v so_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o that_o similitude_n that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o but_o so_o the_o wise_a pope_n gregory_n 2._o interpret_v this_o commandment_n in_o his_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n 10._o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o pope_n he_o dare_v not_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o of_o this_o severe_a prohibition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o similitude_n and_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o since_o have_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ignoramus_n a_o dull_a and_o insolent_a fool_n and_o bid_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o now_o we_o expect_v something_o become_v a_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commandment_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o idolater_n who_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o worship_v live_v creature_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wood_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o say_v these_o be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o they_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o workmanship_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o workmanship_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n may_v worship_v exceed_o well_o speak_v the_o mischief_n be_v maimonides_n say_v there_o never_o be_v such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o idol_n 36._o but_o what_o be_v maimonides_n his_o say_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v about_o t._n g_n worship_v a_o similitude_n as_o god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n how_o be_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n what_o be_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o of_o god_n yes_o but_o it_o be_v god_n itself_o to_o he_o that_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n here_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o its_o own_o self_n t._n g._n in_o another_o place_n say_v 39_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n be_v bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o and_o this_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o all_o be_v worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v real_o god_n then_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o similitude_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bow_v down_o ourselves_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o god_n that_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o worship_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o the_o image_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o forbid_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o read_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v it_o to_o suppose_v those_o image_n themselves_o to_o be_v object_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v than_o all_o those_o stand_v condemn_v for_o idolater_n who_o assert_v that_o image_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o divine_n and_o by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o last_o be_v the_o worship_a image_n themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v false_a because_o they_o who_o worship_v image_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n may_v yet_o worship_v they_o bare_o as_o they_o represent_v a_o false_a god_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o therefore_o not_o as_o god_n and_o eusebius_n say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o heathen_n 1_o that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o image_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o commandment_n must_v then_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o the_o gnostic_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v in_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o stand_v condemn_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v unlawful_a as_o they_o all_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o image_n than_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o well_o t.g._n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o admirable_a undertake_n 39_o when_o he_o say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o the_o worship_a god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o condemn_v the_o carpocratian_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n who_o say_v bellarmin_n 24._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ejus_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colebant_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o still_o when_o t._n g._n be_v miserable_o mistake_v 11._o the_o father_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o alas_o poor_a father_n must_v you_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o all_o his_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o do_v you_o justice_n to_o vindicate_v your_o innocency_n in_o this_o righteous_a cause_n he_o tell_v i_o 50._o that_o i_o must_v prove_v against_o these_o father_n viz._n origen_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o any_o image_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o very_a easy_a undertake_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n either_o against_o those_o father_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v as_o plain_o on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o t._n g._n be_v again_o unlucky_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o father_n for_o those_o two_o father_n he_o mention_n be_v pointblank_o against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n witness_v the_o many_o
to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o argument_n against_o image-worship_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o opinion_n of_o similitude_n between_o god_n and_o the_o image_n as_o the_o incongruity_n of_o image_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n perfection_n and_o presence_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o to_o repent_v be_v it_o only_o of_o a_o erroneus_fw-la conceit_n and_o that_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v rather_o apt_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v if_o a_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o management_n of_o which_o must_v imply_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o absurdity_n may_v they_o say_v be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o unite_v always_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unite_v than_o that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o image_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n honour_v by_o worship_v that_o representation_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lawful_a the_o apostle_n argument_n lose_v its_o force_n for_o the_o subtle_a athenian_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o repugnancy_n in_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a body_n from_o eternity_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o late_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v suppose_v their_o defence_n natural_o follow_v for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v their_o image_n to_o be_v like_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o that_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o extravagant_a supposition_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v a_o opinion_n very_o like_o this_o viz._n that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o humane_a figure_n and_o shape_n which_o god_n have_v then_o assume_v which_o be_v the_o exemplar_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v create_v thus_o prudentius_n and_o the_o audiani_n be_v understand_v by_o petavius_n 9_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n look_v much_o this_o way_n 6._o and_o augustinus_n steuchus_n eugubinus_n a_o learned_a but_o zealous_a papist_n 46._o contend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o opinion_n because_o man_n see_v god_n walk_v and_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o paradise_n and_o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o bring_v that_o verse_n of_o ovid_n et_fw-la deus_fw-la humana_fw-la lustro_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la and_o those_o of_o catullus_n praesentes_fw-la namque_fw-la ante_fw-la domos_fw-la invisere_fw-la castas_fw-la saepius_fw-la &_o sese_fw-la mortali_fw-la ostendere_fw-la coetu_fw-la coelicolae_fw-la nondum_fw-la spreta_fw-la pielate_fw-la solebant_fw-la and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fiction_n of_o homer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n have_v their_o true_a original_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v at_o first_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o s._n paul_n although_o he_o assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n yet_o derive_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n from_o the_o consideration_n proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n do_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v disagree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o so_o that_o although_o the_o image_n make_v by_o man_n only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o athenian_n be_v mere_a blockhead_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o image_n of_o his_o humane_a and_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n consequence_n for_o what_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a to_o our_o image_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n among_o we_o and_o we_o may_v give_v worship_n to_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o t._n g._n can_v have_v defend_v s._n paul_n upon_o his_o supposition_n for_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n 75._o although_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o worship_n which_o people_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n yet_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o image_n very_o well_o say_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o image_n as_o represent_v his_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n but_o to_o make_v image_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o several_a appearance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n nor_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o image_n let_v t.g._n therefore_o either_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n argue_v inconsequent_o or_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o representation_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o argue_v against_o any_o mere_a erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o athenian_n but_o against_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o he_o first_o show_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o god_n now_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o add_v the_o most_o forcible_a motive_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o t.g._n about_o this_o place_n 348._o be_v it_o not_o t._n g._n that_o when_o he_o fix_v his_o foot_n as_o he_o say_v and_o deliberate_o inquire_v what_o the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n 390._o and_o a_o arch-devil_n and_o this_o he_o do_v he_o say_v for_o god_n sake_n say_v he_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v this_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o arch-devil_n no_o for_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o athenian_n think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o their_o image_n what_o divinity_n do_v he_o mean_a sure_o not_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o arch-devil_n but_o i_o see_v those_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v capable_a of_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o believe_a contradiction_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a t._n g._n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o athenian_n mean_v one_o divinity_n and_o s._n paul_n another_o so_o some_o say_v s._n paul_n play_v the_o sophister_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o because_o it_o serve_v better_a to_o his_o purpose_n read_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o as_o cajetan_n wise_o answer_v loc_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n affirm_v there_o be_v such_o a_o inscription_n aught_o to_o be_v value_v above_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v by_o may_v present_o have_v charge_v s._n paul_n with_o falsehood_n in_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n when_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o they_o lorinus_n show_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n
ancestor_n to_o who_o we_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o god_n as_o celsus_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o due_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o low_a daemon_n 414._o which_o he_o contend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o confound_v all_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o low_a object_n the_o same_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o celestial_a deity_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o 2._o if_o this_o pretence_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n 7._o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v it_o only_o in_o join_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o blame-worthy_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n which_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o extant_a as_o fevardentius_n pretend_v viz._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o nicodemus_n not_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o at_o edessa_n beside_o those_o which_o s._n luke_n draw_v of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o image_n abroad_o of_o he_o in_o veneration_n among_o christian_n why_o shall_v this_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o have_v some_o image_n paint_v other_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o crown_v and_o set_v forth_o or_o worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v among_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v it_o and_o suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v if_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n deserve_v our_o high_a worship_n on_o this_o pretence_n they_o deserve_v no_o blame_n at_o all_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n creature_n therefore_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o excuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n from_o idolatry_n as_o in_o pliny_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_v before_o one_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v whether_o they_o will_v imagini_fw-la tuus_fw-la sure_fw-mi ac_fw-la vino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la use_v the_o religious_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o customary_a of_o incense_n libation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o minucius_n call_v ad_fw-la imagine_v supplicare_fw-la to_o pray_v before_o their_o image_n which_o pliny_n say_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o do_v it_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n say_v daniel_n statuam_fw-la seu_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n let_v say_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o worship_v the_o emperor_n statue_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o three_o child_n please_v god_n by_o not_o do_v by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o statue_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o but_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o christian_n which_o out_o of_o the_o flattery_n of_o prince_n those_o who_o expect_v or_o receive_v honour_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n come_v this_o to_o be_v account_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v think_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v trepan_v by_o julian_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o his_o image_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o donative_n and_o after_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a with_o indignation_n at_o themselves_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n we_o be_v christian_n and_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v by_o that_o act_n of_o they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o theodoret_n relate_v the_o story_n do_v imagine_v that_o julian_n be_v any_o other_o than_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n 17._o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_n look_v on_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o offer_v incense_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n if_o any_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n i._n e._n any_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o saintship_n of_o any_o person_n who_o image_n they_o worship_v those_o except_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o method_n which_o origen_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n take_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n which_o they_o worship_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o say_v they_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o desirous_a of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o be_v not_o good_a angel_n although_o they_o firm_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hierocles_n say_v carm._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o and_o the_o heathen_n in_o s._n augustin_n 96._o say_v peremptory_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v devil_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o say_v i_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o in_o or_o at_o their_o image_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encourage_v that_o worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v as_o idolatry_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o suspect_v those_o be_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a spirit_n under_o who_o name_n or_o representation_n soever_o they_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o play_v the_o same_o trick_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v among_o heathen_n for_o than_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o still_o if_o we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o excusable_a than_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o they_o so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n or_o vision_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v if_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o advance_v a_o way_n of_o
we_o that_o they_o hardly_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v what_o conscientious_a man_n be_v those_o then_o who_o make_v the_o poor_a lollard_n swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v but_o sure_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o think_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a 10._o that_o those_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v be_v most_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v yet_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o they_o so_o vasquez_n observe_v concern_v durandus_fw-la 1._o holcot_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n who_o speak_v the_o most_o suspicious_o among_o they_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o perform_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v be_v the_o real_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n leave_v the_o several_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o worship_n at_o great_a liberty_n the_o same_o card._n lugo_n say_v that_o these_o man_n differ_v from_o heretic_n 2._o because_o these_o utter_o refuse_v give_v external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n which_o they_o allow_v suarez_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v maintain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o memory_n which_o he_o say_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 1._o and_o that_o all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o this_o proposition_n imagine_v esse_fw-la adorandas_fw-la that_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v although_o some_o he_o say_v do_v so_o explain_v that_o worship_n as_o to_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o heretic_n so_o durandus_fw-la 2._o say_v he_o open_o teach_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o impropriè_fw-fr &_o abusiuè_fw-la improper_o and_o abusive_o because_o at_o their_o presence_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v worship_v before_o the_o image_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o image_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n durandus_fw-la go_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o worship_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v and_o by_o accident_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n 2._o in_o he_o to_o who_o proper_a worship_n be_v give_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o worship_n be_v only_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o any_o part_n of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v 3._o that_o supreme_a worship_n or_o latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o honour_n of_o latria_n may_v belong_v to_o other_o thing_n now_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n 2._o when_o it_o have_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n mother_n or_o his_o image_n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o by_o accident_n the_o honour_n of_o latria_n give_v to_o it_o as_o be_v part_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v worship_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v nor_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o only_o of_o a_o inferior_a 5._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a relation_n to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o either_o they_o deserve_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n or_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o if_o they_o do_v as_o the_o b._n virgin_n it_o be_v a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o cross_n itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o excellency_n 14._o or_o contact_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v no_o subject_n capable_a of_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v hang_v be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la cruci_fw-la christi_fw-la debetur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la honour_n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reducit_fw-la in_o rememorationem_fw-la christi_fw-la no_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o it_o call_v christ_n to_o our_o remembrance_n 6._o that_o although_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v upon_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n there_o be_v still_o a_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o conception_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o therefore_o proper_o speak_v the_o same_o worship_n be_v never_o due_a to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v to_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o but_o say_v he_o because_o we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o most_o do_v the_o image_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v because_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n we_o worship_v the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a holkot_v in_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 424._o say_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n because_o by_o the_o image_n we_o call_v christ_n to_o mind_n and_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v wood_n nor_o because_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o worship_v christ_n before_o his_o image_n but_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o latria_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o latria_n be_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o no_o image_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o same_o worship_n will_v be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o creature_n 3._o he_o that_o give_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v as_o lawful_o say_v the_o image_n be_v god_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o consequent_o that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v god_n joh._n picus_n mirandula_n give_v this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o conclusion_n 103._o that_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n after_o the_o way_n of_o thomas_n this_o conclusion_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o force_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o thomas_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n represent_v therefore_o if_o as_o such_o it_o terminate_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o durandus_fw-la and_o holcot_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o
this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o he_o conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v universal_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o proposition_n have_v be_v heretical_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o person_n who_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o practice_n yet_o because_o they_o say_v the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o improper_o and_o abusive_o be_v not_o think_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v what_o the_o church_n require_v therefore_o suarez_n say_v â—â—_z 1._o that_o it_o be_v defy_v or_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n imagine_v esse_fw-la adorandas_fw-la that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v own_a not_o in_o any_o limit_a and_o improper_a sense_n but_o absolute_o and_o simple_o which_o article_n he_o say_v be_v found_v in_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o abusive_o and_o improper_o but_o verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la true_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n so_o he_o say_v medina_n determine_v it_o 3._o who_o report_v that_o victoria_n say_v it_o be_v heretical_a and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o say_v be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o modern_a divine_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n especial_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v define_v it_o under_o a_o anathema_n but_o he_o add_v if_o image_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v abusive_o and_o improper_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o simple_o to_o be_v deny_v than_o affirm_v for_o a_o improper_a and_o abusive_a worship_n be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o memory_n and_o only_o deny_v their_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o reason_n either_o the_o image_n true_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v at_o least_o the_o material_a object_n of_o worship_n total_a or_o partial_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v grant_v if_o not_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o formal_a nor_o the_o material_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n or_o sign_n exciting_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o thing_n represent_v and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o heretic_n will_v speak_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o catholic_n for_o he_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o beautiful_a creature_n be_v excite_v to_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o creator_n can_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v or_o love_v the_o creature_n although_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v raise_v that_o devotion_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n when_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n do_v only_o serve_v for_o memory_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o opinion_n allow_v they_o and_o when_o the_o nicene_n council_n declare_v the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n not_o to_o be_v latria_n for_o if_o no_o more_o worship_n be_v allow_v but_o only_o worship_v the_o object_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n than_o the_o most_o perfect_a latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o image_n and_o consequent_o the_o worship_n in_o that_o abusive_a and_o improper_a sense_n may_v be_v latria_n which_o the_o council_n deny_v and_o far_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o exemplar_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n but_o that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o exemplar_n by_o which_o it_o determine_v the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n represent_v 3._o suarez_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o image_n but_o the_o very_a intention_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o for_o even_o durandus_fw-la himself_o do_v allow_v the_o external_a act_n to_o be_v do_v towards_o they_o and_o because_o the_o inward_a intention_n he_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o exemplar_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o image_n be_v only_o say_v abusive_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o which_o assertion_n suarez_n give_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o external_a act_n without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o proper_a worship_n but_o only_o counterfeit_v and_o leontius_n quote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v in_o all_o worship_n the_o inward_a intention_n be_v require_v 2._o from_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o council_n imply_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v about_o the_o image_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o deserve_v worship_n and_o from_o the_o say_n of_o epiphanius_n basilius_n adrianus_n tarasius_n there_o extant_a and_o elias_n cretensis_n who_o say_v he_o do_v perfect_o worship_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o call_v it_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o can_v be_v any_o true_a honour_n without_o the_o inward_a intention_n 3._o to_o perform_v the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v either_o to_o worship_v it_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o inward_a intention_n be_v grant_v but_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o intention_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o perform_v the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o order_n to_o worship_v it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o perform_v the_o material_a act_n but_o to_o do_v they_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o give_v worship_n by_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a intention_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v towards_o the_o image_n and_o the_o inward_a intention_n to_o the_o exemplar_n for_o say_v suarez_n as_o true_a worship_n do_v essential_o require_v the_o intention_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n do_v require_v a_o proportionable_a intention_n towards_o that_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o another_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n participate_v by_o it_o but_o the_o image_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o exemplar_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o exemplar_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n unless_o the_o image_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n if_o a_o man_n kiss_v the_o ground_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a intention_n of_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n thereby_o he_o can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o ground_n about_o which_o the_o material_a action_n be_v conversant_a but_o only_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o regardless_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o name_n of_o worship_n as_o vasquez_n imagine_v but_o take_v great_a care_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o that_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n which_o it_o define_v under_o a_o anathema_n and_o although_o it_o use_v other_o word_n of_o salutation_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o make_v these_o equivalent_a to_o that_o real_a worship_n which_o it_o do_v express_o require_v ambros_n catharinus_n say_v 133._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v image_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v before_o a_o image_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o direct_v our_o gesture_n our_o word_n and_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n to_o which_o likewise_o we_o burn_v incense_v and_o we_o worship_v the_o cross_n say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o conclude_v that_o image_n be_v not_o mere_o for_o instruction_n 139._o or_o memory_n or_o exciting_a devotion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o proper_o for_o worship_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v another_o súntne_n adorandae_fw-la imagine_v intrepidè_fw-la respondeat_fw-la adorandae_fw-la
no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o any_o sanctity_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n gabriel_n biel_n likewise_o agree_v 49._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o represent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n but_o he_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a latria_n 1._o proper_a latria_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n represent_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n but_o the_o exemplar_n 2._o improper_a or_o analogical_a latria_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n as_o it_o represent_v so_o that_o to_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o make_v two_o internal_a act_n whereof_o one_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n the_o other_o on_o the_o prototype_n thomas_n waldensis_n say_v 7._o that_o the_o image_n consider_v in_o themselves_o deserve_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o high_o be_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o representation_n so_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o if_o the_o mind_n pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v than_o he_o say_v the_o image_n and_o the_o prototype_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n which_o must_v be_v latria_n as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o latria_n condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n utter_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n 6._o we_o worship_v not_o say_v the_o heathen_a the_o image_n but_o through_o they_o the_o spiritual_a power_n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n both_o on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o contact_n 7._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o bartholomaus_fw-la fumus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o dominican_n as_o the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a 4._o whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o dominican_n order_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o thomas_n and_o by_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n 120._o as_o well_o as_o antoninus_n the_o dominican_n franciscus_n ferrariensis_n say_v that_o when_o latria_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v be_v understand_v primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v only_o secondary_o and_o for_o another_o sake_n then_o say_v he_o latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o consider_v the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n it_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o the_o person_n represent_v be_v and_o therefore_o since_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o durandus_fw-la holcot_n and_o mirandula_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o hundred_o more_o and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o object_n represent_v make_v together_o one_o total_a object_n of_o adoration_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n whereby_o god_n and_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v together_o can_v be_v latria_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o a_o inferior_a worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o because_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n be_v such_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v proper_o consist_v and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v genuflection_n prostration_n supplication_n and_o other_o act_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o cross._n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o introduce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o see_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v upon_o other_o ground_n the_o church_n never_o own_v any_o prosopopoeia_fw-la but_o express_v its_o devotion_n to_o the_o cross_n as_o real_o distinct_a from_o although_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n card._n cajetan_n say_v 3._o that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n not_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o as_o it_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o image_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o image_n be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n do_v excite_v man_n to_o worship_n and_o terminate_v it_o but_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o assert_v to_o be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o image_n but_o only_o by_o representation_n cajetan_n ought_v to_o have_v show_v that_o a_o union_n by_o mere_a imagination_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n be_v a_o sufficient_a condition_n for_o perform_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v but_o he_o show_v against_o durandus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o worship_v as_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o a_o image_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n therefore_o it_o worship_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v concern_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o upon_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v found_v viz._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross._n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o and_o whether_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v obtain_v since_o that_o wary_a council_n know_v very_o well_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n 25._o only_o determine_v due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o divinity_n or_o power_n inherent_a in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o that_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o heathen_n who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o worship_n the_o saint_n which_o they_o represent_v which_o have_v be_v already_o decree_v by_o council_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n especial_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n where_o we_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o image_n to_o adore_v he_o thereby_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n against_o give_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o since_o the_o council_n allow_v no_o proper_a virtue_n in_o the_o image_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o take_v all_o from_o the_o representation_n and_o suppose_v the_o honour_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o prototype_n vasquez_n think_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a 4._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n which_o as_o to_o the_o
herein_o do_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o crucifix_n or_o such_o like_a sacred_a image_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o first_o part_n 39_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o they_o but_o only_o the_o make_v they_o the_o second_o forbid_v indeed_o in_o express_a term_n to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o all_o to_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n the_o jew_n we_o know_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n therefore_o 49._o he_o assert_n that_o by_o image_n a_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o idol_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o t._n g._n give_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v the_o word_n he_o translate_v idol_n here_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n here_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n do_v exclude_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o t._n g._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o false_a and_o groundless_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v â—_o what_o we_o render_v image_n of_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o represent_v a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n here_o it_o must_v either_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o 4._o from_o some_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o affix_v this_o sense_n to_o the_o commandment_n from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o not_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o read_v such_o a_o express_a prohibition_n in_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o something_o so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a severe_a sanction_n to_o it_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o lest_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v find_v a_o perverter_n of_o his_o law_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n because_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o elohim_n beside_o i_o but_o in_o scripture_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v call_v elohim_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o own_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v than_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n about_o image_n to_o such_o idol_n as_o be_v only_a representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n for_o the_o original_a word_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v carve_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v t._n g._n before_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o several_a time_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o but_o thrice_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a although_o exod._n 20.4_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5.8_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 4.16_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isaiah_n 40.18_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o a_o image_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a itself_o use_v idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la isa._n 44.9_o 10_o 13._o all_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n 55._o that_o the_o lxx_o general_o translate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o idol_n here_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o strict_a signification_n it_o ought_v to_o regulate_v the_o large_a and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o some_o term_n or_o clause_n restrain_v the_o word_n to_o such_o a_o grave_a thing_n or_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n then_o it_o seem_v a_o grave_a image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n and_o yet_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n but_o may_v not_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v mean_v in_o another_o where_o the_o word_n be_v express_v concern_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 40.18_o and_o if_o he_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v a_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o aquinas_n well_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o sculpture_n or_o similitude_n sed_fw-la facere_fw-la adorandam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o for_o worship_n because_o it_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o montanus_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 9_o simulathrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la signa_fw-la cultûs_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n faber_n both_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 97._o sculptilibus_fw-la nè_fw-la flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la pictaeve_fw-la tabellae_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la pictum_fw-la sculptúmve_fw-la puta_fw-la venerabile_fw-la quidquam_fw-la if_o this_o be_v t._n g_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n i_o free_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lxx_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o render_v pesel_n in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o t._n g._n say_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n for_o do_v not_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o do_v not_o t._n g._n say_v that_o a_o image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o image_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o selfsame_a t._n g._n that_o say_v 96._o that_o the_o make_v such_o image_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o unalterable_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o law_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o do_v forbid_v such_o image_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o and_o if_o this_o law_n do_v forbid_v such_o image_n than_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o figment_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o i_o now_o far_o better_a reason_n to_o return_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o he_o 38._o such_o frequent_a self_n contradiction_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o discourse_n not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o although_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v i_o take_v delight_n to_o discover_v they_o in_o my_o adversary_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a grief_n to_o i_o to_o see_v so_o subtle_a a_o wit_n so_o often_o entangle_v in_o they_o
about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o law_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 23._o he_o never_o mention_n it_o but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o image_n tertullian_n say_v that_o god_n hereby_o do_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la how_o much_o more_o any_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n the_o same_o thing_n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n do_v prohibit_v all_o similitude_n to_o prevent_v any_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n for_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o 22._o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o worship_n but_o for_o a_o remedy_n nor_o the_o cherubin_n be_v mere_o ornament_n and_o therefore_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a term_n of_o the_o law_n by_o image_n statue_n and_o similitude_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v make_v 1._o ad_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la vultus_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la detinendos_fw-la to_o preserve_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o image_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n with_o those_o of_o minucius_n felix_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n 21._o while_o they_o desire_v say_v he_o defunctos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la videre_fw-la to_o see_v their_o prince_n image_n and_o to_o retain_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o statue_n that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o comfort_n become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o lactantius_n say_v 3._o that_o their_o simulachra_fw-la their_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o absent_a and_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v nihil_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o can_v be_v see_v s._n augustin_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n say_v 11._o that_o therein_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o the_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n or_o representation_n of_o sphinx_n and_o triton_n and_o centauri_n 3._o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n idol_n do_v yet_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o both_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o commandment_n 38._o to_o perform_v any_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o representation_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o difference_n they_o both_o put_v between_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v 167._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o former_a of_o the_o body_n but_o both_o they_o say_v be_v here_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o comfort_n t._n g._n can_v have_v in_o suppose_v their_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n if_o they_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o similitude_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o under_o one_o name_n as_o under_o the_o other_o our_o quarrel_n be_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n or_o similitude_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n they_o practise_v be_v as_o plain_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o perjury_n adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v against_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n themselves_o beside_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o t._n g._n imagine_v to_o make_v those_o only_a idol_n that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n symbolical_a as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o say_v origen_n moses_n be_v skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n i_o e._n their_o symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n and_o theodoret_n particular_o mention_n the_o egyptian_a image_n with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ox_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o think_v moses_n by_o this_o law_n intend_v to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n or_o by_o proper_a similitude_n so_o that_o neither_o origen_n nor_o theodoret_n by_o this_o interpretation_n do_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n show_v 5._o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o term_n idol_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o real_a being_n may_v become_v idol_n and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o when_o proper_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n that_o be_v true_o idolatry_n say_v bellarmin_n 24._o when_o proper_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v without_o god_n but_o when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o proper_a latria_n which_o conclusion_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o such_o a_o image_n become_v a_o idol_n but_o he_o go_v far_a and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o image_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o say_v he_o although_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o give_v these_o honour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o he_o do_v real_o give_v it_o for_o themselves_o although_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o from_o hence_o those_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o damascen_n according_a to_o which_o concession_n the_o dispute_n can_v any_o long_o be_v whether_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o even_o t._n g._n himself_o say_v 162._o be_v not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o false_a god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heathen_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n make_v any_o thing_n a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v 2._o when_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o sanders_n express_o init_fw-la he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n sin_n grievous_o and_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o propose_v such_o a_o image_n for_o worship_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o such_o a_o image_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o a_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a attempt_n he_o have_v only_o express_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o make_v such_o a_o image_n a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v for_o worship_n he_o do_v imply_v that_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v become_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o such_o a_o image_n be_v a_o
say_v s._n augustine_n quis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la honore_fw-la ador_n as_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la genebrard_n acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v it_o so_o and_o suarez_n yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a 3._o but_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a 2._o those_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v the_o ark_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repeat_v interpret_v this_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a where_o the_o holy_a mountain_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o foot_n stool_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o muis_n confess_v loc_n who_o say_v withal_o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o worship_v his_o footstool_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o worship_v god_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o say_v be_v call_v god_n footstool_n not_o only_o by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o kimchi_n but_o lament_v 2.1_o and_o so_o lyra_n interpret_v it_o ante_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n or_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 182.7_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v here_o propose_v the_o footstool_n for_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o when_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal._n 99.1_o i_o e._n in_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v sure_o different_a from_o his_o footstool_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o suarez_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v although_o he_o confess_v that_o basil_n and_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o temple_n by_o it_o but_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v most_o probable_o understand_v by_o it_o because_o of_o his_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o ark_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o footstool_n for_o the_o cherubim_n be_v the_o mercabah_n or_o the_o divine_a chariot_n and_o so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o quadriga_fw-la cherubin_n cherubinis_fw-la in_o such_o a_o chariot_n pyrrhus_n ligorius_n vehic_n the_o famous_a italian_a antiquary_n 23._o say_v the_o deity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v and_o livy_n and_o plutarch_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o camillus_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n which_o have_v be_v before_o look_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o jove_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o men._n 132._o such_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n i_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o without_o any_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o chariot_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o footstool_n to_o the_o invisible_a majesty_n that_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n whether_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v upon_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n without_o any_o visible_a image_n of_o he_o the_o worship_n be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n or_o to_o the_o visible_a chariot_n and_o footstool_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o person_n approach_v to_o a_o prince_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o prince_n or_o his_o footstool_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n but_o lorinus_n and_o suarez_n say_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v add_v to_o a_o word_n imply_v worship_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o place_n but_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o those_o two_o place_n before_o mention_v viz._n the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 132.7.3_o those_o of_o the_o father_n who_o understand_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n do_v declare_v by_o their_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o ark_n after_o that_o manner_n therefore_o lorinus_n say_v most_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o general_o after_o he_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n he_o reckon_v s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o run_v so_o far_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o case_n they_o have_v think_v the_o ark_n a_o lawful_a object_n of_o worship_n let_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n 98.5_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o earth_n god_n footstool_n and_o do_v he_o bid_v we_o worship_v the_o earth_n this_o put_v i_o in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n i_o dare_v not_o worship_v the_o earth_n lest_o he_o damn_v i_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o worship_v his_o footstool_n because_o he_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o in_o this_o doubt_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o find_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o for_o his_o flesh_n be_v earth_n and_o so_o he_o run_v into_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n 58._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o ark_n literal_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o t._n g._n add_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n or_o reverence_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubim_n the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o he_o put_v in_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o worship_n for_o venerabantur_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o great_a veneration_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n but_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o do_v t._n g._n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o jew_n worship_v these_o too_o but_o s._n hierom_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o venerable_a than_o that_o which_o he_o interpret_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o and_o be_v these_o the_o doughty_a proof_n which_o t._n g._n blame_v i_o for_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o a_o kindness_n from_o i_o let_v he_o now_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o reason_n to_o abet_v i_o in_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n only_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v signal_o present_a among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cherubim_n all_o his_o attempt_n come_v only_o to_o this_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v although_o they_o be_v not_o see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o worship_v they_o once_o a_o year_n 207_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n ever_o worship_v they_o for_o he_o only_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o their_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o expose_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o be_v appendix_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o say_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o people_n reverence_n to_o they_o if_o by_o reverence_n he_o mean_v worship_n we_o may_v here_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n for_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o vasquez_n from_o hence_o argue_v 6._o that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o appendix_n to_o another_o thing_n but_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o propose_v as_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o ornament_n to_o another_o thing_n with_o who_o lorinus_n azorius_fw-la and_o visorius_n agree_v and_o even_o aquinas_n himself_o grant_v 6._o that_o the_o seraphim_n he_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o worship_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o some_o mystery_n nay_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n
i_o see_v t._n g._n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v just_a such_o another_o test_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v of_o reason_n can_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n head_n wake_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o that_o command_n which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n relate_v to_o it_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o make_v no_o similitude_n this_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o capacity_n but_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o obey_v my_o law_n hold_v there_o say_v t._n g._n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o have_v forget_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_o excellent_a be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o the_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a motive_n to_o obedience_n whatever_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n or_o top_n of_o the_o page_n of_o our_o bible_n say_n which_o be_v the_o pitiful_a refuge_n t._n g._n betake_v himself_o to_o to_o escape_v downright_o sink_v but_o some_o man_n will_v rather_o give_v all_o for_o lose_v than_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o mean_a defence_n well_o 73._o but_o t._n g._n have_v something_o yet_o to_o say_v which_o be_v that_o suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v represent_v but_o with_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o or_o that_o to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n with_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o this_o argument_n therefore_o do_v not_o concern_v catholic_n in_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o honour_n 74._o this_o be_v the_o last_o effort_n of_o t._n g._n on_o this_o argument_n and_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a representation_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o look_v back_o on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a one_o will_v think_v by_o t._n g_n word_n they_o have_v never_o use_v or_o allow_v or_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o already_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o command_n extend_v to_o christian_n do_v equal_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n as_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n against_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o worship_n christ_n by_o a_o image_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o one_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n in_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v in_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n still_o in_o suppose_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v adoration_n from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v consider_v as_o separate_v from_o it_o 58._o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o robe_n or_o diadem_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o crucifix_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o imagination_n supply_v the_o union_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a by_o representation_n but_o this_o overthrow_v all_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o interpret_v this_o commandment_n to_o hold_v against_o all_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n as_o well_o those_o proper_a to_o christian_n as_o other_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 3._o the_o last_o way_n i_o propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o two_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la this_o he_o call_v a_o solid_a principle_n indeed_o to_o work_v upon_o 153._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o we_o protestant_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o more_o glad_a that_o god_n judgement_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o after_o all_o he_o call_v this_o mere_a imagination_n 156._o and_o it_o must_v undergo_v the_o test_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o so_o do_v but_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o that_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o this_o t._n g._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n 154._o that_o the_o israelite_n herein_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n here_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o to_o resolve_v which_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o business_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o t._n g_n purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o in_o case_n the_o egyptian_n themselves_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o symbol_n t._n g._n fall_v short_a of_o his_o design_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v relapse_n to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n for_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v however_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n 1._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n i_o offer_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o quit_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o any_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v now_o better_a reason_n give_v they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o but_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o moses_n have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o they_o desire_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n that_o the_o very_a text_n i_o mention_n show_v their_o infidelity_n viz._n in_o their_o despair_n of_o moses_n return_v but_o if_o their_o infidelity_n have_v be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v up_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o immediate_o before_o moses_n his_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n the_o last_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o angel_n go_v before_o they_o 23._o and_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o absent_a as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o grow_v impatient_a of_o have_v this_o symbol_n 1._o and_o so_o put_v aaron_n upon_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n t._n g._n say_v 160._o they_o have_v forget_v this_o promise_n or_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o
meet_v with_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a when_o i_o have_v do_v this_o i_o compare_v those_o observation_n i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v manage_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n from_o hence_o i_o frame_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o only_o examine_v and_o confute_v t._n g.'s_n false_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o true_a one_o in_o its_o place_n which_o be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n thereby_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o particular_a defence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o i_o apprehend_v nothing_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o this_o debate_n than_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o t._n g_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o blind_v and_o confound_v after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o every_o thing_n material_a or_o plausible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o swell_v this_o discourse_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n i_o must_v respite_v the_o other_o part_n to_o a_o far_a opportunity_n which_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v because_o the_o remainder_n of_o t._n g_n book_n have_v already_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n from_o a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a person_n the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o general_n discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n i._n t._n g's_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n examine_v and_o confute_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 184_o part_n ii_o be_v a_o particular_a defence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n p._n 349_o chap._n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 487_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 670_o chap._n iu_o a_o answer_n to_o t._n g_o be_v charge_n of_o contradiction_n paradox_n reproach_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a school_n dispute_v and_o to_o his_o parallel_a instance_n p._n 784_o part_n i._o a_o general_n discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n i._o t._n g's_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n examine_v and_o confute_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o which_o be_v my_o present_a business_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 1._o to_o lay_v down_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o to_o examine_v what_o t._n g._n and_o other_o have_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n not_o only_o because_o my_o adversary_n call_v i_o to_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 203._o here_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o dr._n will_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o point_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o debate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o whosoever_o read_v through_o t._n g_o be_v answer_v to_o i_o will_v find_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o very_a different_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o set_v up_o which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a the_o main_a of_o my_o charge_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n although_o however_o by_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n he_o can_v hardly_o answer_v the_o character_n i_o have_v give_v he_o either_o of_o a_o learned_a or_o ingenuous_a adversary_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o t._n g._n lay_v down_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o 64._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o superexcellent_a be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o to_o he_o therefore_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o as_o no_o command_n of_o god_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o no_o prohibition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n 203._o be_v the_o worship_a image_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o 39_o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 63._o that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o forbid_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n give_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o grave_v image_n 67._o i._n e._n representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n or_o to_o any_o similitude_n i._n e._n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o real_a be_v yet_o be_v not_o god_n that_o 99_o the_o image-worship_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o worship_a image_n for_o god_n or_o as_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n that_o 103._o evil_a spirit_n or_o false_a god_n do_v reside_v in_o their_o image_n by_o magical_a incantation_n 349._o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 348._o be_v those_o who_o horace_n confess_v that_o they_o take_v the_o privilege_n to_o dare_v to_o feign_v and_o say_v thing_n from_o these_o assertion_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o form_v t._n g_o be_v notion_n of_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o giving_z the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o who_o dare_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o call_v this_o so_o foul_a so_o extravagant_a so_o unjust_a a_o charge_n and_o parallel_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v that_o sure_o a_o more_o injurious_a calumny_n scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n 350._o except_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o their_o hard_a word_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o immediate_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o whether_o idolatry_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n lie_v which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v it_o idolatry_n for_o if_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v as_o t._n g._n confess_v 27._o the_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n then_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o we_o may_v still_o just_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n although_o they_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o reserve_v some_o worship_n which_o he_o call_v sovereign_a to_o he_o 1._o whether_o idolatry_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v creator_n 2._o and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o suppose_v t._n g._n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n without_o except_v the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o wise_a person_n among_o they_o therefore_o our_o only_a business_n as_o to_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o supreme_a be_v and_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n if_o i_o can_v then_o prove_v that_o such_o have_v notwithstanding_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o those_o who_o judgement_n t._n g._n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o hope_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n
or_o these_o be_v not_o faithful_a servant_n to_o he_o by_o bring_v in_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n by_o set_v up_o image_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o make_v oblation_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o choke_v those_o natural_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n towards_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 122._o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n far_o from_o he_o by_o tempt_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n whereas_o the_o good_a angel_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n always_o direct_v man_n to_o pay_v their_o honour_n and_o adoration_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n 123._o but_o these_o deity_n of_o julian_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v worship_n from_o man_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n and_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v they_o all_o together_o as_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n but_o julian_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v it_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o some_o in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v because_o god_n therein_o express_v so_o much_o jealousy_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n 155._o cyril_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a god_n to_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o honour_n because_o man_n great_a happiness_n as_o alexander_n aphrodisiensis_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o providence_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a apprehension_n and_o service_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o manage_v between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n do_v suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o those_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o after_o these_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o recognition_n under_o clemens_n his_o name_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n he_o live_v say_v cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o century_n if_o that_o be_v true_a his_o authority_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a however_o it_o be_v certain_a ruffinus_n translate_v this_o book_n and_o thâ—â—_n make_v it_o ancient_a enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o 19_o we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v god_n too_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caesar_n who_o have_v many_o officer_n under_o he_o as_o praefect_n consul_n tribune_n and_o other_o magistrate_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o suppose_v when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n he_o have_v many_o other_o inferior_a god_n as_o so_o many_o officer_n under_o he_o who_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o over_o we_o to_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o similitude_n for_o as_o they_o who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o caesar_n to_o any_o inferior_a officer_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v so_o will_v those_o more_o severe_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n where_o the_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o the_o profess_v of_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o that_o authority_n for_o what_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o caesar_n for_o a_o man_n only_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o caesar_n but_o the_o injury_n lie_v in_o usurp_a the_o authority_n under_o that_o name_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o that_o name_n call_v for_o and_o yet_o this_o worship_n here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n if_o we_o now_o look_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n 11._o we_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o one_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n 17._o for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o idolatry_n they_o be_v apt_a upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n animae_fw-la where_o the_o only_a true_a and_o great_a and_o good_a god_n be_v and_o he_o mention_n their_o common_a phrase_n god_n give_v and_o god_n see_v and_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v restore_v all_o which_o do_v show_v the_o natural_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la 4._o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o powerful_a god_n by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o their_o supplication_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n minucius_n felix_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a argument_n of_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n and_o make_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o name_n they_o call_v he_o by_o 19_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o and_o afterward_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n almost_o all_o he_o say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n although_o under_o several_a name_n 21._o arnobius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v 101._o that_o on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o the_o heathen_a deity_n have_v their_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o lactantius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n ever_o question_v the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n 3._o who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o fool_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n as_o so_o many_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o for_o t._n g_o be_v satisfaction_n he_o say_v etc._n that_o orpheus_n although_o as_o good_a at_o feign_v as_o any_o of_o the_o poet_n can_v not_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n yet_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o such_o a_o magician_n as_o orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v may_v mean_v a_o arch-devil_n by_o he_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o lactantius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o think_v so_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o so_o often_o have_v produce_v his_o testimony_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a testimony_n mention_v before_o by_o other_o lactantius_n add_v those_o of_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n who_o call_v the_o infeririour_a god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o 9_o that_o varro_n think_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v one_o god_n without_o image_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o he_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o jove_n but_o only_o call_v he_o by_o another_o name_n by_o those_o 22._o s._n austin_n say_v varro_n mean_v the_o jew_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o matter_n what_o name_n god_n be_v call_v by_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustin_n argue_v against_o it_o from_o the_o poetical_a fable_n about_o saturn_n and_o juno_n but_o withal_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a 13._o for_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o those_o fable_n which_o themselves_o disow_v and_o therefore_o at_o last_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o jove_n in_o the_o capitol_n they_o understand_v and_o worship_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n of_o which_o virgil_n speak_v in_o those_o word_n jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la but_o he_o wonder_v that_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a if_o not_o only_a deity_n the_o roman_n do_v not_o rather_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o alone_o than_o run_v about_o and_o
make_v so_o many_o address_n to_o the_o petty_a and_o inferior_a deity_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o t._n g._n give_v why_o incontinent_a person_n shall_v rather_o make_v their_o address_n to_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o heaven_n than_o to_o her_o sister_n martha_n or_o to_o god_n himself_o 369._o so_o the_o roman_a woman_n think_v lucina_n and_o opis_n better_a for_o a_o good_a hour_n than_o ceres_n or_o minerva_n and_o levana_n and_o cunina_n for_o new_a bear_v child_n 24._o than_o vulcan_n or_o apollo_n and_o yet_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v these_o as_o any_o distinct_a deity_n but_o only_o as_o representation_n of_o the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n but_o t._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n he_o only_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v incontinent_a person_n but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v give_v a_o much_o better_a reason_n of_o their_o pray_v to_o she_o yet_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n austin_n think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v direct_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o old_a roman_a matron_n will_v have_v think_v they_o can_v have_v direct_v such_o person_n to_o temple_n proper_a for_o they_o viz._n those_o of_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n the_o one_o of_o which_o stand_v ad_fw-la portam_fw-la capenam_fw-la the_o other_o in_o vico_fw-la longo_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o give_v such_o particular_a direction_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a their_o ruin_n be_v scarce_o leave_v in_o rome_n for_o neither_o marlianus_n nor_o alexander_n donatus_n in_o their_o accurate_a description_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v they_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o s._n augustin_n 31._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a scaevola_n and_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n but_o varro_n and_o seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n reject_v the_o poetical_a theology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 10._o and_o wish_v several_a thing_n reform_v in_o the_o popular_a religion_n and_o think_v themselves_o as_o unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o t._n g._n do_v for_o their_o church_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o ridiculous_a address_n that_o some_o make_v to_o saint_n among_o they_o 368._o for_o varro_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o poet_n 32._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v by_o their_o legend_n but_o they_o think_v the_o people_n be_v better_o let_v alone_o in_o their_o foppery_n than_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o break_v loose_a from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o superstition_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o with_o these_o s._n austin_n reckon_v the_o philosopher_n 1._o with_o who_o he_o say_v the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v this_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v many_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v against_o varro_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o reduce_v all_o their_o theology_n to_o nature_n and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n on_o that_o account_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n he_o undertake_v those_o who_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n above_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o inferior_a deity_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 11._o and_o bring_v the_o several_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n mention_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o inquire_v how_o the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o such_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o first_o propound_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o learn_v it_o in_o egypt_n meet_v with_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n there_o but_o he_o rather_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n resolve_v it_o into_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n augustin_n that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n about_o divine_a worship_n for_o some_o of_o who_o he_o reckon_v apuleius_n the_o chief_a 22._o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o evil_a passion_n yet_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o intercessor_n between_o man_n and_o the_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o other_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n believe_v none_o to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o good_a 22._o but_o be_v shy_a of_o declare_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_v the_o people_n by_o it_o 1._o and_o with_o these_o s._n augustin_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v create_v 23._o immortal_a good_a and_o happy_a not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o adhere_v to_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o the_o platonist_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n which_o be_v whether_o those_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 1._o may_v be_v likewise_o use_v towards_o any_o create_v be_v though_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o that_o this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o language_n he_o write_v they_o that_o i_o be_v not_o blame_v with_o artificial_a turn_v they_o to_o my_o own_o sense_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la dicam_fw-la utrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o tantum_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la placeat_fw-la eye_n ut_fw-la sacra_fw-la faciamus_fw-la &_o sacrificemus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nostra_fw-la seu_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la consecremus_fw-la i._o e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o whether_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o viz._n good_a spirit_n that_o we_o offer_v divine_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o they_o by_o religious_a rite_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o because_o we_o can_v find_v one_o convenient_a word_n in_o latin_a to_o express_v it_o by_o i_o will_v call_v latria_n as_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o latria_n to_o signify_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o the_o latin_a word_n colere_fw-la be_v so_o very_o ambiguous_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o till_v of_o land_n inhabit_v of_o place_n and_o therefore_o cultus_fw-la can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o divine_a worship_n nor_o yet_o religion_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v as_o to_o other_o name_n for_o my_o part_n i_o quarrel_v not_o at_o all_o with_o s._n augustins_n use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o think_v it_o proper_a enough_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o not_o mere_o sacrifice_v but_o all_o those_o religious_a rite_n whereby_o we_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v to_o i_o appear_v more_o senseless_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o s._n augustiâ—â—_n shall_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o sovereign_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a excellency_n distinguish_v that_o from_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a tâ—_n create_v excellency_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supremâ—_n excellency_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_n abouâ—_n worship_n must_v suppose_v those_o
subjection_n to_o a_o superior_a 12._o but_o withal_o he_o make_v the_o mere_a apprehension_n of_o excellency_n to_o include_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o mere_a excellency_n without_o superiority_n do_v not_o require_v any_o subjection_n but_o only_a estimation_n for_o let_v we_o apprehend_v never_o so_o great_a excellency_n in_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o the_o only_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o we_o be_v only_o a_o mighty_a estimation_n whereas_o the_o apprehension_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o person_n where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o excellency_n do_v natural_o incline_v man_n to_o submission_n to_o he_o nay_o although_o we_o apprehend_v a_o conjunction_n of_o excellency_n and_o power_n together_o if_o that_o power_n do_v not_o respect_v we_o we_o find_v no_o inclination_n in_o ourselves_o by_o any_o act_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o apprehend_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n or_o japan_n how_o do_v that_o apprehension_n move_v we_o to_o express_v any_o act_n of_o subjection_n to_o either_o of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o content_v for_o all_o that_o to_o let_v they_o govern_v at_o home_n and_o think_v it_o more_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o our_o self_n nay_o yet_o far_o if_o according_a to_o the_o epicurean_a hypothesis_n we_o can_v suppose_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a be_v but_o to_o exercise_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v still_o reason_n for_o a_o great_a esteem_n leave_v but_o not_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v express_v that_o esteem_n by_o praise_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o proper_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o he_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o any_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o imply_v any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o other_o be_v superiority_n and_o a_o power_n over_o we_o 2._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o it_o must_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o because_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o therefore_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o must_v approach_v as_o near_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v i._n e._n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n with_o the_o great_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a not_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o it_o must_v have_v such_o a_o peculiarity_n in_o it_o as_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o himself_o for_o whatever_o worship_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o other_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o his_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inviolable_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o have_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o the_o give_v of_o these_o to_o any_o other_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o this_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o to_o deserve_v as_o high_a a_o punishment_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a attempt_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o whatever_o lessen_v it_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v it_o if_o then_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o have_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n over_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o nor_o a_o great_a affront_n to_o his_o majesty_n than_o to_o make_v all_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o t._n g._n or_o his_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 288._o that_o withal_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v equivocal_a and_o sometime_o may_v signify_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o even_o sacrifice_v itself_o which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o most_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o formality_n of_o such_o a_o act_n from_o a_o intention_n to_o profess_v a_o total_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n otherwise_o t._n g._n say_v 182._o the_o material_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v do_v for_o several_a end_n and_o intention_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o according_a to_o they_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o external_a act_n but_o from_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appropriate_v some_o act_n only_o to_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o have_v give_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n for_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v government_n among_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o other_o although_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o reward_v there_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o that_o power_n which_o worship_n lie_v in_o express_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o power_n by_o a_o care_n not_o to_o provoke_v it_o and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o it_o which_o be_v among_o mankind_n live_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v therefore_o call_v civil_a worship_n which_o denomination_n it_o do_v not_o lose_v although_o we_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o superior_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n i._n e._n though_o i_o give_v worship_n to_o my_o sovereign_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o i_o intend_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o it_o yet_o the_o worship_n do_v not_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o my_o intention_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v civil_a the_o worship_n continue_v to_o bear_v that_o name_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o external_a circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v man_n act_n be_v those_o which_o do_v so_o circumscribe_v and_o limit_v they_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o become_v either_o civil_a or_o religious_a i_o can_v therefore_o but_o extreme_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n of_o understanding_n so_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o same_o external_a act_n be_v common_a to_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o discriminate_a these_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v use_v to_o man_n which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n as_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n in_o token_n of_o civil_a respect_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o worship_v god_n but_o can_v not_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o adoration_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o they_o be_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o senseless_a to_o say_v they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o worship_n give_v they_o before_o because_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o both_o case_n suppose_v the_o pope_n one_o day_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o on_o that_o account_n summon_v his_o
subject_n to_o give_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o another_o day_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o election_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o there_o to_o receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n in_o these_o because_o the_o same_o posture_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o although_o then_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o act_n may_v be_v far_o from_o equivocal_a because_o determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o i_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o bow_v or_o kneel_v may_v be_v give_v both_o on_o the_o account_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n as_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n bow_v to_o angel_n as_o a_o token_n of_o honour_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o not_o out_o of_o religious_a worship_n and_o man_n may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n on_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o different_a signification_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o come_v the_o appointment_n of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n and_o solemn_a rite_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o cicero_n give_v that_o definition_n of_o religion_n 53._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la superioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la divinam_fw-la vocant_fw-la curam_fw-la ceremoniamque_fw-la affert_fw-la therefore_o they_o think_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n from_o any_o other_o and_o these_o they_o think_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o whatever_o be_v they_o give_v this_o solemn_a worship_n to_o they_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n although_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a because_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a be_v aquinas_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o make_v religion_n a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v its_o office_n reddere_fw-la cultum_fw-la debitum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v god_n the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o say_v he_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o therefore_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v peculiar_a ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v cajetan_n 3._o exhibere_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la unam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sc_n est_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o since_o this_o reason_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o too_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n aquinas_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la republica_n observari_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signo_fw-la singulari_fw-la honorant_fw-la quod_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la alteri_fw-la deferretur_fw-la esset_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la divina_fw-la statuitur_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinum_fw-la honorem_fw-la aliis_fw-la exhibent_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o give_v the_o worship_n do_v by_o those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o same_o aquinas_n 120._o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o first_o principle_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o and_o we_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o external_a and_o sensible_a act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v say_v he_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o we_o call_v divine_a worship_n beside_o this_o external_a worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o raise_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v that_o custom_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o man_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o towards_o god_n because_o if_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v of_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o other_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a than_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o proper_a title_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o disputation_n about_o idolatry_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o do_v reach_n to_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a worship_n and_o he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o plead_v that_o all_o visible_a and_o external_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o god_n and_o only_o internal_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v much_o better_a upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o external_a belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o internal_a belong_v and_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o heretic_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o idol_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o the_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o profession_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n condemn_v seneca_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n because_o he_o act_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o next_o article_n 3._o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n for_o say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o among_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a whereby_o a_o man_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o say_v that_o it_o include_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o dominion_n cajetan_n there_o say_v that_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v tollit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la svam_fw-la singularem_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la qua_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la rob_v god_n of_o that_o peculiar_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v assert_v by_o these_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n suarez_n grant_v 4._o that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v singular_a and_o above_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o incommunicable_a worship_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o then_o he_o make_v this_o worship_n
thus_o far_o we_o go_v and_o if_o those_o being_n be_v such_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o go_v far_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o st._n john_n they_o will_v bid_v we_o worship_n god_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o same_o solemn_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o place_n and_o at_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o cajetan_n express_v it_o a_o take_z away_o from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o peculiar_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o evermore_o we_o dare_v not_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o worship_n as_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o such_o as_o sacrifice_n incense_n etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o incurvation_n to_o image_n invocation_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o any_o create_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o do_v suppose_v those_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o a_o uncreated_a be_v as_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n help_v in_o trouble_n pardon_v of_o sin_n strength_n in_o grace_n and_o receive_v to_o glory_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n common_a to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n for_o that_o will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o public_a manifestation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a service_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o give_v they_o to_o what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o arrian_n and_o curtius_n concern_v callisthenes_n alexander_n arrive_v at_o that_o degree_n of_o vanity_n 8._o as_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v start_v out_o of_o design_n among_o the_o courtier_n either_o by_o anaxarchus_n as_o arrian_n or_o cleo_n the_o sicilian_a as_o curtius_n say_v and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o propose_v viz._n by_o incense_n and_o prostration_n callisthenes_n vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v confound_v the_o difference_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n have_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o temple_n with_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n and_o prostration_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v say_v he_o for_o we_o to_o confound_v these_o thing_n either_o by_o lift_v up_o man_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n or_o depress_v the_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o will_v alexander_n suffer_v any_o man_n to_o usurp_v his_o royal_a dignity_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o god_n disdain_v for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v their_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o freedom_n of_o speech_n cost_n callisthenes_n his_o life_n a_o little_a after_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n 21._o that_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o they_o when_o send_v on_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o because_o this_o be_v only_o allow_v among_o they_o in_o divine_a adoration_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o pelopidas_n and_o ismenias_n be_v send_v to_o artaxerxes_n pelopidas_n do_v nothing_o unworthy_a but_o ismenias_n let_v fall_v his_o ring_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stoop_v for_o that_o be_v think_v to_o make_v his_o adoration_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o shift_n as_o the_o jesuit_n advise_v the_o crucifix_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mandarin_n hand_n while_o they_o make_v their_o adoration_n in_o the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o china_n 5._o conon_n refuse_v to_o make_v his_o adoration_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o city_n and_o isocrates_n accuse_v the_o persian_n for_o do_v it_o panegyr_n because_o herein_o they_o show_v that_o they_o despise_v the_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n by_o prostitute_v their_o honour_n to_o their_o prince_n herodotus_n mention_n sperchy_n and_o bulis_n 7._o who_o can_v not_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o xerxes_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o man_n valerius_n maximus_n say_v l_o the_o athenian_n put_v timagoras_n to_o death_n for_o do_v it_o so_o strong_a a_o apprehension_n have_v possess_v they_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o use_v to_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o yet_o artabanus_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o be_v persuade_v themistocles_n to_o do_v it_o themist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o a_o relative_a latria_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o sufficient_a salvo_fw-la for_o it_o 190._o for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o prince_n have_v this_o relative_a latria_n give_v he_o with_o far_o better_a reason_n than_o a_o senseless_a image_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o represent_v god_n with_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o majesty_n than_o any_o image_n can_v do_v i_o confess_v cajetan_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n propose_v this_o objection_n 3._o but_o he_o only_o put_v it_o as_o to_o man_n in_o general_a as_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n viz._n why_o god_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o image_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o inanimate_a one_o and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o for_o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a image_n viz._n one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o honour_n for_o itself_o and_o another_o that_o be_v viz._n a_o rational_a image_n such_o as_o man_n be_v now_o say_v he_o we_o may_v give_v a_o relative_a latria_n where_o the_o image_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o honour_n for_o itself_o but_o not_o where_o it_o be_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o beseech_v he_o i_o have_v think_v the_o more_o lively_a the_o representation_n have_v be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o image_n it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o worship_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o more_o deform_a and_o unlike_o the_o image_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o worship_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o dull_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o among_o man_n no_o image_n so_o fit_a to_o represent_v god_n as_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n which_o strike_v more_o awe_n and_o terror_n into_o man_n mind_n than_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n upon_o a_o church_n wall_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o t._n g._n have_v admirable_o say_v on_o behalf_n of_o picture_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o be_o still_o apt_a to_o think_v 89._o that_o the_o near_a any_o be_v approach_n to_o god_n in_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n it_o do_v give_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a representation_n of_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n better_a than_o in_o a_o curious_a image_n or_o picture_n all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n in_o cajetan_n be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n very_o well_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o man_n creature_n than_o to_o god_n for_o a_o picture_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o latria_n pass_v to_o
such_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n 10._o 4._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n as_o a_o token_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n and_o may_v be_v do_v on_o mere_o civil_a account_n and_o so_o far_o t._n g._n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o say_v 90._o that_o burn_a incense_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o bow_v i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o several_a use_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o incense_n when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o token_n of_o religious_a worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n under_o the_o law_n between_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o burn_v upon_o it_o perpetual_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 30.8.10_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n and_o we_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o worship_n although_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o god_n i._n e._n appropriate_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o we_o have_v see_v by_o maimonides_n that_o incense_n be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o a_o person_n be_v make_v by_o their_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o he_o burn_v incense_n to_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o jew_n testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o it_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 18.4_o bellarmine_n can_v deny_v 17._o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o change_v its_o nature_n have_v it_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o its_o definition_n if_o not_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o become_v none_o i._o e._n to_o take_v away_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o god_n absolute_a worship_n for_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v paulus_n maria_n quarti_fw-la in_o his_o late_a commentary_n on_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n agree_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n make_v to_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o he_o say_v from_o suarez_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o but_o only_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o himself_o afterward_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o honour_n be_v thereby_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v incense_v and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v latria_n if_o to_o saint_n it_o be_v dulia_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v now_o it_o be_v become_v more_o than_o a_o appendix_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o avoid_v its_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o give_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o when_o they_o be_v off_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o think_v they_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v catharinus_n grant_v 126._o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o incense_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o but_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o the_o sign_n but_o 1._o it_o seem_v then_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o that_o mention_n no_o more_o but_o their_o burn_a incense_n before_o it_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o intention_n far_o enough_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o sacrifice_n itself_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o image_n for_o catharinus_n grant_v that_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o mere_a oblation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o intention_n sanders_n say_v 138._o that_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v their_o very_a look_v upon_o it_o be_v such_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n but_o cope_n or_o rather_o harpsfield_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o image_n 662._o easy_o discern_v that_o the_o break_n of_o it_o down_o will_v make_v more_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o ever_o make_v for_o they_o for_o vasquez_n say_v 5._o the_o people_n look_v upon_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v heal_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v no_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o have_v the_o worship_n terminate_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o people_n give_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o give_v to_o their_o image_n but_o he_o think_v that_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n and_o then_o why_o not_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o image_n as_o well_o as_o burn_v of_o incense_n but_o t._n g._n think_v 428._o that_o perhaps_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n when_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n trouble_v my_o eye_n so_o that_o i_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v pity_n t._n g._n have_v not_o be_v hezekiahs_n confessor_n to_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o about_o the_o jew_n burn_v of_o incense_n before_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o have_v preserve_v it_o and_o if_o hezekiah_n have_v plead_v the_o law_n that_o appropriate_v incense_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v desire_v he_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n a_o little_o better_a for_o than_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o burn_a incense_n be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n what_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o person_n be_v for_o all_o that_o appear_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o latria_n to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v hezekiah_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n honour_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o senacherib_n or_o rabshakeh_n to_o do_v than_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o incense_v use_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n perfume_v by_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v profane_v by_o that_o which_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n therefore_o only_o advise_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o intention_n aright_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o let_v
can_v be_v no_o create_a wisdom_n so_o that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n do_v believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 3._o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o jewish_a writer_n who_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o custom_n best_o especial_o in_o respect_n to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o and_o they_o unanimous_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v saint_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o maimonides_n make_v this_o to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o precept_n against_o idolatry_n 7._o and_o make_v it_o the_o five_o fundamental_a of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o to_o make_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o star_n nor_o element_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n alone_o 43._o and_o abravanel_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n say_v their_o wise_a man_n interpret_v that_o verse_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o invocate_v god_n and_o not_o michael_n or_o gabriel_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v present_o after_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o else_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wiseman_n maimonides_n say_v 36._o that_o none_o of_o the_o idolater_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o the_o idol_n they_o worship_v or_o that_o the_o figure_n they_o worship_v make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o great_a god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o he_o interpret_v that_o place_n mal._n 1.11_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la but_o propter_fw-mi i_o as_o though_o the_o incense_n they_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a relative_a latria_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o idolater_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n but_o offend_v against_o the_o precept_n which_o command_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o render_v it_o thus_o be_v not_o god_n thy_o lord_n therefore_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o why_o do_v you_o wander_v after_o baalim_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n but_o i_o need_v mention_n no_o more_o since_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o a_o set_a discourse_n from_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o aben-ezra_n kimchi_n jarchi_n 1643._o moses_n barnachman_a r._n bechai_n alschech_n and_o other_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o their_o law_n who_o believe_v one_o true_a god_n but_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o i_o shall_v mention_v as_o a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v 12._o make_v vow_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o full_o declare_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o offer_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o vow_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n numb_a 30.2_o deut._n 23.21_o 23._o but_o they_o be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n isa._n 19.21_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n make_v vow_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o latria_n and_o bellarmin_n confess_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_n only_o to_o god_n who_o can_v now_o have_v imagine_v after_o such_o confession_n to_o have_v find_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v vow_n to_o saint_n as_o solemn_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o man_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o for_o idolatry_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o such_o plain_a confession_n of_o both_o part_n viz._n that_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o creature_n here_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v they_o fast_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o ourselves_o they_o will_v slip_v through_o our_o finger_n and_o escape_v be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o vow_n a_o part_n of_o latria_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n yes_o say_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o you_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n as_o formal_o and_o solemn_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o dominican_n vow_v at_o entrance_n into_o their_o order_n as_o cajetan_n say_v ib._n be_v make_v deo_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la beato_n dominico_n &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la true_o say_v they_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n hold_v say_v they_o we_o distinguish_v but_o about_o what_o about_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n together_o with_o god_n for_o may_v not_o we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n too_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o be_v idolatry_n as_o for_o instance_n may_v not_o a_o man_n vow_n to_o a._n and_o b._n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o a_o hospital_n here_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o a._n and_o b._n but_o here_o a._n and_o b._n be_v only_a witness_n to_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o vow_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n and_o a._n and_o b._n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o but_o may_v not_o man_n vow_v obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o make_v they_o witness_n very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vow_v and_o in_o all_o vow_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o limitation_n employ_v but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n but_o withal_o they_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o superior_n so_o that_o their_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n well_o then_o say_v they_o suppose_v we_o do_v make_v the_o saint_n the_o object_n of_o our_o vow_n as_o well_o as_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o saint_n as_o rational_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v dii_fw-la participatiuè_fw-la as_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmin_n both_o say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n not_o as_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n be_v it_o indeed_o come_v out_o at_o last_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o saint_n as_o inferior_a deity_n and_o on_o that_o account_n may_v give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n votum_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la i_o see_v truth_n may_v be_v smother_v a_o long_a time_n and_o keep_v under_o by_o violence_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o at_o last_o one_o way_n or_o other_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v something_o when_o i_o find_v the_o master_n of_o controversy_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v praepositi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la set_v over_o the_o church_n 20._o but_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v they_o own_v for_o inferior_a deity_n for_o what_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n but_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o low_a thing_n so_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v curam_fw-la gerere_fw-la rerum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la take_v care_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v they_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n but_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n may_v we_o not_o vow_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o high_a account_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o low_a yes_o no_o doubt_n just_a as_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o less_o sovereign_a for_o if_o allegiance_n be_v peculiar_a to_o sovereign_a authority_n how_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o case_n
way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v can_v god_n make_v any_o of_o the_o former_a appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o become_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o can_v he_o tie_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o can_v he_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o prohibit_v act_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sacrifice_n due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o prohibition_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v always_o and_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o let_v t._n g._n at_o his_o leisure_n prove_v that_o antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o unlawful_a so_o to_o worship_v any_o else_o beside_o he_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o either_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o saint_n or_o image_n or_o if_o it_o be_v then_o real_a idolatry_n may_v be_v consequent_a to_o a_o prohibition_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o by_o my_o say_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 26._o that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o be_v downright_a trifle_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_n against_o his_o consent_n be_v theft_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o theft_n antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n that_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n although_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o it_o and_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n do_v suppose_v positive_a law_n about_o dominion_n and_o property_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o give_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n although_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n may_v depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n because_o god_n may_v appropriate_v peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o those_o act_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n which_o without_o those_o law_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o positive_a law_n but_o yet_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v about_o his_o worship_n and_o if_o t._n g._n have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o trifle_a objection_n as_o these_o for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o moral_o evil_a antecedent_n to_o any_o prohibition_n suppose_v it_o be_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n although_o i_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o general_a notion_n antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o do_v receive_v those_o denomination_n or_o no_o we_o must_v then_o judge_v by_o particular_a law_n which_o determine_v what_o act_n be_v to_o be_v account_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n as_o whether_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v prohibit_v murder_n whether_o marry_v many_o wife_n be_v adultery_n whether_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o one_o parent_n be_v disobedience_n these_o thing_n i_o mention_v to_o make_v t._n g._n understand_v a_o little_a better_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o that_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o a_o prohibition_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o determine_v any_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o prohibition_n but_o i_o perceive_v a_o particular_a pleasure_n these_o man_n take_v to_o make_v i_o seem_v to_o contradict_v myself_o and_o here_o t._n g._n be_v at_o it_o as_o wise_o as_o the_o rest_n thus_o blind_a man_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n by_o the_o different_a reflection_n of_o light_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o other_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o contradiction_n but_o wherein_o lie_v this_o horrible_a self-contradiction_n why_o true_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n well!_o and_o what_o then_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o little_a it_o will_v come_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v those_o word_n on_o that_o account_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o receive_v can_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o image_n be_v this_o the_o contradiction_n then_o no_o not_o yet_o neither_o the_o conceit_n have_v need_n be_v good_a it_o be_v so_o long_o in_o deliver_v but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v like_o a_o thunder-showre_n full_a of_o sulphur_n and_o darkness_n with_o a_o terrible_a crack_n either_o i_o mean_v that_o this_o worship_n can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n antecedent_o to_o the_o prohibition_n because_o on_o that_o account_n the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prohibition_n than_o it_o be_v not_o on_o that_o account_n forbid_v what_o a_o needless_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o gunpowder_n t._n g._n can_v blow_v a_o man_n up_o with_o a_o train_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n let_v he_o but_o have_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o innocent_a word_n as_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v have_v have_v so_o much_o nitre_n and_o sulphur_n in_o they_o for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o those_o word_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prohibition_n in_o they_o for_o have_v in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la imago_fw-la be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n i_o present_o add_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v mark_v that_o this_o t._n g._n pare_v off_o as_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n i._n e._n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o i._n e._n if_o man_n do_v perform_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o do_v towards_o it_o what_o then_o then_o say_v i_o it_o become_v a_o idol_n for_o whatever_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v so_o and_o on_o that_o account_n i._n e._n of_o its_o have_v that_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v to_o it_o by_o bow_v before_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n i._n e._n it_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o prohibition_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o show_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commandment_n but_o thus_o be_v we_o put_v to_o construe_v and_o paraphrase_n our_o own_o word_n to_o free_v ourselves_o either_o from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o with_o this_o fetch_n t.g._n stand_v and_o laugh_v through_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o trick_n he_o have_v play_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o with_o a_o secret_a pleasure_n at_o his_o notable_a
aquinas_n quote_v these_o passage_n with_o approbation_n do_v they_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o seneca_n or_o the_o philosopher_n why_o do_v cajetan_n say_v 2._o that_o a_o man_n that_o commit_v only_o the_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o external_a act_n of_o theft_n to_o both_o which_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o a_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o do_v that_o act_n not_o any_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o what_o he_o worship_v be_v god_n nor_o any_o intention_n to_o direct_v that_o act_n only_o to_o the_o image_n nay_o why_o do_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n himself_o say_v 1._o that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n either_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n that_o whosoever_o do_v they_o whatever_o his_o inward_a intention_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o implicit_a tannerus_n a_o indirect_a intention_n 1._o but_o neither_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o actual_a or_o virtual_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n nay_o t._n g._n himself_o say_v 99_o that_o on_o supposition_n the_o philosopher_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o but_o for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o image_n say_v you_o so_o and_o yet_o do_v outward_a act_n certain_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v suppose_v then_o these_o philosopher_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o those_o image_n where_o this_o idolatry_n or_o no_o if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o so_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n which_o t._n g._n commend_v as_o a_o very_a good_a thing_n be_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o image_n displease_v he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n may_v as_o fit_o represent_v god_n to_o they_o as_o that_o of_o a_o old_a man_n in_o their_o church_n and_o young_a jupiter_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o fortune_n a_o image_n cicero_n mention_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a image_n in_o their_o church_n 41._o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o right_a object_n and_o why_o may_v not_o intention_n do_v that_o which_o their_o church_n afterward_o do_v when_o it_o change_v the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n to_o s._n alexius_n because_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o and_o that_o of_o the_o two_o brother_n romulus_n and_o remus_n or_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v castor_n and_o pollux_n to_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o the_o pantheon_n to_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o intention_n or_o be_v it_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o practice_n but_o to_o who_o be_v the_o scandal_n give_v it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o scandal_n among_o they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o a_o secret_a intention_n do_v carry_v that_o act_n whither_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o image_n i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o the_o philosopher_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o comply_v with_o those_o outward_a act_n who_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o t._n g._n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v real_o to_o blame_v it_o be_v for_o do_v those_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o condemn_v they_o do_v prove_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n but_o my_o adversary_n 16._o think_v to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n by_o two_o general_a answer_n which_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n on_o all_o occasion_n viz._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n one_o call_v latria_n or_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o another_o call_v dulia_n or_o inferior_a worship_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o excellency_n communicate_v to_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o any_o inanimate_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a excellency_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o a_o relative_a latria_n they_o intend_v thereby_o only_o to_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o these_o two_o i_o shall_v clear_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n viz._n 3._o how_o the_o apply_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n do_v make_v that_o worship_n idolatry_n 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n which_o t._n g._n insist_o upon_o 353._o to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n the_o question_n at_o present_a say_v t._n g._n between_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n for_o this_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o whether_o a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o give_v to_o they_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v 355._o if_o by_o religious_a worship_n i_o mean_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a create_a being_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o honour_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o it_o settle_v he_o will_v he_o say_v show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o father_n deny_v any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n or_o saint_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o this_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v religious_a he_o tell_v i_o from_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a wrangle_n about_o word_n because_o religion_n may_v be_v use_v in_o other_o sense_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a for_o religion_n sake_n he_o say_v he_o can_v clear_o dispel_v the_o mist_n i_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o i_o have_v pervert_v their_o meaning_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n or_o the_o writer_n under_o his_o name_n theodoret_n s._n austin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o more_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v be_v all_o send_v pack_v with_o the_o same_o answer_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v all_o understand_v of_o divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a worship_n which_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o from_o s._n austin_n he_o call_v dulia_n 386._o as_o the_o former_a latria_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o t._n g_n defence_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n lie_v in_o this_o single_a distinction_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o consider_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v my_o present_a subject_n to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o debate_n which_o t._n g._n have_v endeavour_v to_o perplex_v i_o shall_v 1._o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n about_o this_o distinction_n about_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a worship_n whether_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o only_o such_o as_o the_o father_n allow_v 1._o for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v give_v than_o in_o this_o place_n for_o any_o one_o
my_o work_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n will._n amen_o i_o confess_v intercession_n be_v here_o mention_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n rely_v upon_o for_o her_o merit_n be_v immediate_o add_v and_o whatever_o ground_n it_o be_v upon_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o devout_a thing_n to_o commit_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o her_o trust_n and_o custody_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o commendation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o another_o prayer_n to_o she_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o manual_a but_o in_o the_o primer_n or_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v we_o have_v this_o beginning_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o holy_a lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n most_o full_a of_o pity_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o high_a king_n mother_z most_o glorious_a mother_n of_o orphan_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o desolate_a the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o a_o virgin_n before_o child-bearing_a a_o virgin_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o a_o virgin_n after_o child-bearing_a the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o fountain_n of_o health_n and_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n and_o pardon_n the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n and_o gladness_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o be_o now_o get_v from_o lilly_n grammar_n to_o aristotle_n threshold_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o t._n g._n whether_o these_o expression_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o these_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o pray_v to_o she_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o pardon_v what_o needless_a trouble_n be_v it_o to_o pray_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o she_o on_o hand_n to_o bestow_v in_o another_o prayer_n follow_v that_o be_v these_o expression_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n o_o mother_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n unto_o my_o poor_a prayer_n and_o be_v to_o i_o wretched_a sinner_n a_o piteous_a helper_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o present_o after_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o s._n john_n together_o o_o you_o two_o heavenly_a gem_n mary_n and_o john_n o_o two_o divine_a lamp_n ever_o shine_v before_o god_n drive_v away_o with_o your_o bless_a beam_n the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o you_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n commend_v this_o day_n my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o in_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n inward_o and_o outward_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v my_o sure_a keeper_n and_o pitiful_a intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o i_o here_o we_o have_v intercession_n again_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o custody_n be_v more_o than_o intercession_n and_o that_o be_v first_o beg_v and_o then_o intercession_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o creature_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v these_o be_v and_o so_o as_o to_o imply_v our_o dependence_n on_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o present_a and_o allow_v devotion_n among_o they_o here_o at_o home_n in_o book_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o tell_v i_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o put_v so_o force_v a_o sense_n upon_o all_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o lilly_n grammar_n will_v not_o explain_v the_o sense_n so_o no_o rhetoric_n i_o ever_o see_v will_v make_v i_o understand_v the_o figure_n how_o often_o have_v we_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o understand_a word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v without_o overthrow_v the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o by_o the_o customary_a mode_n of_o speak_n among_o all_o nation_n attribute_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n we_o prove_v aught_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v but_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a figure_n invent_v against_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o pray_v to_o bestow_v must_v be_v understand_v only_o pray_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o when_o those_o title_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v which_o suppose_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n to_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o those_o word_n for_o what_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n what_o decree_n of_o their_o church_n what_o doctrine_n of_o their_o divine_n do_v it_o contradict_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v direct_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n support_v under_o trouble_n grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n and_o what_o can_v we_o beg_v for_o more_o from_o god_n himself_o yet_o i_o challenge_v t._n g._n to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o these_o such_o prayer_n be_v repugnant_a to_o and_o if_o to_o none_o of_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o they_o proper_o signify_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v very_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o general_a discourse_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o state_n the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n between_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n t._n g._n say_v 407._o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v by_o to_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o pray_v to_o give_v i._n e._n pray_v to_o pray_v 1._o he_o say_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o what_o he_o only_o can_v give_v and_o not_o to_o use_v such_o bold_a and_o absurd_a figure_n in_o prayer_n who_o plain_a sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o t._n g._n shall_v think_v this_o a_o effectual_a way_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n when_o himself_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o common_a doctrine_n to_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n for_o may_v not_o give_v be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o worship_v it_o be_v true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o original_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a way_n of_o give_v peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a way_n of_o give_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o say_v they_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o now_o do_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v people_n more_o effectual_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n say_v one_o as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o it_o can_v do_v the_o other_o but_o 2._o he_o say_v their_o sermon_n catechism_n and_o explication_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n do_v it_o suppose_v some_o person_n do_v it_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n their_o church_n have_v never_o declare_v against_o a_o inferior_a way_n of_o give_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v express_o own_v the_o make_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n i_o desire_v t._n g._n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o make_v he_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v all_o the_o prayer_n understand_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o against_o the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o harm_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o understand_v without_o so_o much_o
life_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intercession_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o trust_v more_o to_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o what_o interpretation_n soever_o some_o man_n put_v upon_o those_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mother_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o nay_o erasmus_n go_v far_o 2._o say_v that_o their_o very_a preacher_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o more_o religion_n or_o devotion_n than_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o grace_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o state_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v think_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o teacher_n very_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o it_o 19_o 2._o my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o to_o handle_v particular_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o while_o they_o speak_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o deny_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 10._o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o other_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o worship_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v his_o meaning_n although_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o 416._o angel_n be_v set_v over_o these_o thing_n below_o yet_o we_o only_o praise_v and_o magnify_v they_o but_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o angel_n and_o only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 233._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v he_o mean_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n 238._o and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o these_o place_n which_o except_v the_o first_o i_o have_v object_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n why_o true_o he_o say_v 361._o that_o origen_n meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n but_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o after_o another_o manner_n but_o be_v that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n or_o not_o when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o that_o desire_v their_o intercession_n for_o we_o but_o origen_n deny_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o although_o it_o be_v only_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o remember_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o devout_a servant_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o like_o this_o of_o t._n g._n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o redemption_n for_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o i_o true_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o thou_o 2._o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o woman_n for_o all_o that_o so_o do_v t._n g._n deal_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o express_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n they_o hold_v only_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o prayer_n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o and_o inferior_a sort_n notwithstanding_o but_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o all_o and_o that_o origen_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o such_o prayer_n only_o as_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a excellency_n in_o god_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o celsus_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o of_o inferior_a spirit_n and_o minister_n to_o he_o as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v already_o the_o church_n of_o philomelium_n in_o that_o noble_a testimony_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n 15._o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n between_o honour_n and_o worship_n for_o they_o utter_o deny_v give_v any_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o confess_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o have_v for_o the_o martyr_n which_o they_o express_v by_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n keep_v their_o anniversary_n day_n and_o recommend_v their_o example_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o mention_v many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o with_o this_o double_a caution_n to_o prevent_v cavil_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v drive_v to_o in_o case_n they_o have_v give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o beside_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v they_o require_v that_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o go_n to_o all_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n 340._o i._o that_o these_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o a_o woman_n may_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o they_o attribute_v divine_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v worship_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v on_o a_o religious_a account_n for_o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v write_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o some_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v give_v and_o another_o not_o do_v t._n g._n think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o escape_v censure_n in_o his_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n when_o the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n can_v escape_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o blab_a so_o great_a a_o truth_n no_o we_o shall_v have_v t._n g._n present_o out_o with_o his_o distinction_n worship_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n supreme_a call_v latria_n inferior_a call_v dulia_n religious_a may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o father_n have_v write_v if_o they_o have_v ever_o look_v over_o aristotle_n threshold_n and_o be_v of_o t._n g_n mind_n and_o therefore_o my_o argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o the_o general_a term_n of_o the_o father_n without_o intimate_v any_o such_o distinction_n do_v hold_v good_a that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o write_v like_o understand_a man_n or_o they_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o 2._o that_o although_o justin_n martyr_n and_o theophilus_n deny_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o emperor_n yet_o they_o both_o imply_v 342._o that_o lawful_a worship_n
and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o allege_v those_o testimony_n unless_o i_o intend_v not_o any_o worship_n at_o all_o to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o beside_o god_n or_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o worship_v a_o good_a man_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v 347._o he_o will_v willing_o understand_v yet_o far_o whether_o i_o allow_v any_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o be_v due_a to_o prince_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n for_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v hitherto_o any_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v gather_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v any_o worship_n either_o to_o prince_n statue_n or_o to_o themselves_o which_o word_n have_v such_o a_o venomous_a insinuation_n in_o they_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o can_v come_v from_o a_o man_n of_o the_o least_o common_a ingenuity_n because_o i_o deny_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n himself_o must_v i_o therefore_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o man_n that_o deny_v civil_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o folly_n or_o malice_n of_o such_o a_o insinuation_n be_v the_o great_a i_o pray_v god_n help_v his_o understanding_n and_o forgive_v his_o ill_a will_n i_o hope_v all_o act_n do_v not_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o which_o he_o design_n for_o my_o dishonour_n may_v notwithstanding_o his_o intention_n terminate_v in_o his_o own_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o be_o so_o much_o for_o the_o utmost_a civil_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o depose_v they_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v t._n g._n think_v so_o too_o although_o he_o may_v not_o think_v it_o so_o fit_a to_o declare_v his_o mind_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o present_a business_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o christian_n deny_v give_v religious_a worship_n to_o prince_n although_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o think_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n lawful_a be_v this_o argument_n too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n so_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o touch_v it_o he_o run_v away_o and_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o vent_v his_o spite_n against_o i_o for_o it_o however_o i_o will_v urge_v it_o again_o and_o again_o till_o i_o receive_v a_o better_a answer_n t._n g._n say_v the_o father_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worship_n they_o think_v unlawful_a to_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v be_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o but_o no_o man_n ever_o take_v prince_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n t._n g._n tell_v i_o that_o tertullian_n explain_v theophilus_n and_o justin_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o sphere_n and_o abstain_v from_o divine_a honour_n very_o well_o this_o be_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o he_o need_v not_o wonder_v what_o i_o bring_v these_o testimony_n for_o for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n which_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v refuse_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o prince_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v divine_a worship_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o say_v t._n g._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n exact_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n that_o be_v with_o divine_a worship_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o say_v that_o it_o still_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v for_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n that_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o suppose_v for_o the_o utmost_a they_o require_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o deify_v man_n be_v or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n live_v which_o the_o senate_n be_v wont_a to_o decree_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v t._n g._n possible_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o mankind_n which_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o say_v the_o father_n only_o condemn_v i_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o think_v again_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o answer_n than_o at_o my_o argument_n which_o so_o evident_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o evade_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o say_v t._n g._n if_o king_n may_v be_v honour_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n why_o may_v not_o saint_n as_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v this_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o king_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o and_o since_o t._n g._n be_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o ask_v i_o question_n let_v i_o propose_v one_o to_o he_o if_o king_n may_v be_v honour_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n why_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n upon_o his_o principle_n i_o e._n with_o a_o relative_a latria_n though_o not_o absolute_a and_o if_o that_o be_v lawful_a what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o upon_o any_o account_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v t._n g._n be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o add_v that_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o i_o deny_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n a_o quaker_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v to_o prince_n the_o worship_n i_o deny_v to_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v to_o they_o viz._n divine_a worship_n the_o worship_n i_o say_v be_v due_a to_o prince_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v to_o be_v give_v they_o viz._n civil_a worship_n and_o they_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o quaker_n i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o quaker_n may_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o sure_a t._n g._n do_v nothing_o but_o trifle_n in_o it_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o mean_a argument_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o quaker_n that_o what_o he_o urge_v against_o i_o viz._n that_o in_o such_o a_o book_n print_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o just_a in_o such_o a_o page_n 341._o i_o call_v a_o divine_a of_o our_o nation_n reverend_a and_o learned_a and_o what_o then_o therefore_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v very_o extraordinary_a i_o confess_v and_o one_o of_o t._n g_n nostrum_n if_o he_o please_v let_v it_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o monument_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la auctor_fw-la huius_fw-la argumenti_fw-la for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o body_n ever_o use_v it_o before_o he_o if_o we_o give_v man_n title_n of_o respect_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o call_v or_o real_a worth_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o prince_n because_o we_o call_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o they_o the_o reverend_a judge_n but_o sure_o this_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o a_o dulia_n but_o a_o hyperdulia_fw-la because_o we_o not_o only_o call_v the_o clergy_n reverend_a but_o the_o bishop_n right_a reverend_n and_o archbishop_n most_o reverend_a i_o be_o sorry_a t._n g._n do_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o have_v press_v it_o home_o upon_o i_o for_o he_o now_o see_v how_o much_o more_o advantage_n may_v have_v be_v make_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o add_v to_o rare_a invention_n but_o certain_o t._n g._n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n must_v believe_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v all_o stark_a blind_a who_o can_v distinguish_v title_n of_o respect_n from_o religious_a worship_n but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reverence_n due_a to_o person_n for_o their_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o age_n and_o dignity_n who_o doubt_n it_o but_o that_o reverence_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v towards_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v without_o encroach_a upon_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v tell_v he_o plain_o enough_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o they_o in_o the_o
forego_n discourse_n but_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o understand_v no_o difference_n between_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n between_o expression_n of_o esteem_n and_o devotion_n between_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n for_o he_o blunder_v and_o confound_v all_o these_o together_o and_o whatever_o prove_v one_o he_o think_v prove_v all_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o cause_n will_v bear_v well_o but_o yet_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o prince_n be_v as_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o this_o be_v give_v on_o a_o religious_a account_n because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o place_n urge_v by_o t._n g._n 348._o rom._n 13.7_o to_o this_o a_o very_a easy_a answer_n will_v serve_v worship_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o magistrate_n be_v religious_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o act_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o worship_n or_o be_v attend_v with_o those_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a performance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n while_o divine_a honour_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o i._n e._n the_o honour_n belong_v to_o consecrate_a man_n for_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o the_o christian_n refuse_v give_v to_o they_o those_o external_a act_n of_o reverence_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o religious_a worship_n in_o they_o although_o they_o express_v the_o great_a readiness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n that_o do_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n against_o christianity_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o christian_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_n this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o way_n of_o try_v christian_n viz._n whether_o they_o will_v imagini_fw-la caesaris_fw-la sure_fw-mi &_o vino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la give_v religious_a worship_n to_o caesar_n image_n by_o burn_a incense_n and_o pour_v out_o wine_n before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a honour_n require_v this_o pliny_n say_v 97._o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n refuse_v to_o do_v and_o those_o who_o do_v it_o present_o renounce_v christ._n thus_o this_o matter_n stand_v as_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n continue_a gentile_n who_o be_v presume_v to_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o when_o constantine_n have_v own_v christianity_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o erect_v public_a statue_n to_o emperor_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o express_v before_o they_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o respect_n this_o julian_n think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o jul._n and_o therefore_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n among_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o either_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o god_n or_o by_o deny_v civil_a worship_n to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n which_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o give_v they_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o disaffect_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n distribute_v new-years-gift_n he_o have_v his_o altar_n of_o incense_n by_o he_o that_o before_o they_o receive_v gift_n they_o may_v cast_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n refuse_v to_o do_v because_o as_o gothofred_n observe_v 66._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v the_o same_o trial_n of_o christian_n that_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v of_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o suspicion_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n the_o former_a custom_n of_o civil_a worship_n obtain_v again_o till_o theodosius_n observe_v how_o these_o custom_n of_o civil_a adoration_n begin_v to_o extend_v too_o far_o 1._o and_o border_n too_o much_o upon_o divine_a honour_n do_v whole_o forbid_v it_o in_o a_o constitution_n extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o worship_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v entire_o reserve_v to_o god_n by_o this_o true_a account_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n t._n g._n may_v a_o little_a better_o understand_v what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v to_o emperor_n and_o what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o same_o external_a act_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o civil_a and_o on_o a_o religious_a account_n which_o be_v easy_o discern_v either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o as_o the_o burn_a incense_n or_o the_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v they_o as_o in_o adoration_n 20._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v any_o more_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n since_o t._n g._n confess_v it_o but_o give_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o they_o do_v for_o under_o this_o they_o comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o worship_n they_o deny_v to_o emperor_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o by_o that_o mean_a any_o religious_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o expression_n bare_o of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v julian_n object_v this_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o heathen_n to_o object_v many_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n they_o worship_v not_o one_o but_o many_o miserable_a man_n to_o this_o s._n cyrill_n answer_v 203._o that_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o confess_v they_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v worship_v but_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o neither_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o go_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o s._n cyrill_n meaning_n or_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o julian_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o martyr_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n consider_v as_o such_o but_o that_o they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o julian_n plead_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inferior_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o they_o this_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n deny_v that_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n be_v upon_o another_o account_n it_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v he_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o this_o he_o present_o explain_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o generous_a suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n despise_v all_o danger_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o great_a example_n to_o other_o christian_n and_o after_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o these_o honour_n be_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o athenian_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o marathon_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o greece_n and_o there_o make_v panegyric_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v why_o julian_n shall_v exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o these_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o martyr_n since_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n they_o can_v give_v they_o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v these_o honour_n consist_v in_o preserve_v their_o memory_n and_o praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o instance_n of_o the_o athenian_n again_o 336._o but_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o worship_n towards_o they_o he_o utter_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o god_n 338._o and_o that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o give_v to_o saint_n the_o worship_n the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o inferior_a god_n
scholiast_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n paul_n strike_v at_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o origen_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o heap_v they_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o this_o be_v no_o evasion_n of_o i_o but_o the_o natural_a sense_n which_o their_o own_o commentator_n and_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o 2._o as_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o i._n e._n say_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n that_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o idol_n be_v unrighteousness_n hear_v say_v theophylact_v what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o truth_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o put_v into_o all_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o knowledge_n or_o truth_n the_o greek_n hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n i._n e._n they_o do_v all_o the_o injury_n to_o it_o they_o can_v by_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o both_o herein_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v they_o do_v it_o by_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wood_n and_o stone_n this_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o when_o he_o say_v that_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o be_o content_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o allow_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n that_o hat_n have_v not_o be_v party_n in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a say_v s._n hierom_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n as_o those_o that_o have_v find_v out_o quomodo_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la visibile_fw-la coleretur_fw-la how_o a_o invisible_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o simulachrum_fw-la there_o for_o he_o suppose_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o invisible_a god_n through_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n can_v not_o be_v take_v either_o for_o god_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a god_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o use_v t._n g_n word_n according_a to_o s._n hierom_n than_o that_o t._n g._n profess_v to_o be_v wise_a do_v thereby_o discover_v his_o folly_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n or_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n and_o the_o philosopher_n profess_v to_o be_v wise_a do_v become_v fool_n because_o say_v s._n hierom_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a can_v have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o what_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n when_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o have_v none_o and_o comprehend_v he_o in_o corporeal_a image_n that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o think_v to_o shut_v up_o infinity_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o image_n but_o to_o comprehend_v there_o be_v take_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o representation_n which_o convey_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o use_v it_o a_o little_a after_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v every_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o image_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o species_n as_o do_v convey_v a_o intellectual_a be_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi which_o they_o both_o borrow_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o their_o folly_n not_o for_o comprehend_v but_o for_o seek_v a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o corporeal_a image_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a say_v the_o scholiast_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi than_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o origen_n do_v express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v when_o he_o apply_v all_o these_o expression_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n 277._o as_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n supposition_n be_v allow_v that_o these_o philosopher_n do_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v stark_o stare_a fool_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o image_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o philosopher_n practice_n and_o opinion_n to_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o these_o image_n when_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v direct_v that_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a place_n will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n 5._o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n take_v their_o image_n for_o proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n or_o that_o they_o take_v their_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n do_v not_o whole_o relate_v to_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n be_v do_v not_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o their_o go_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o image_n 2._o from_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o go_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o image_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o heathen_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o artificial_a shape_n or_o figure_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o artificial_a shape_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o real_a be_v 3._o such_o as_o have_v the_o shape_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o those_o of_o beast_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a will_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o fool_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n think_v their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o they_o my_o business_n therefore_o as_o to_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o to_o which_o they_o do_v give_v divine_a worship_n 1._o for_o image_n without_o any_o artificial_a shape_n or_o figure_n by_o image_n here_o i_o mean_v some_o external_a visible_a thing_n which_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o our_o mind_n so_o tully_n call_v character_n verborum_fw-la imagine_v and_o the_o countenance_n imaginem_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o which_o no_o exact_a resemblance_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v another_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o arbitrary_a institution_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o note_n and_o character_n of_o tyro_n and_o seneca_n of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o represent_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o man_n agree_v that_o a_o spear_n a_o cymiter_n a_o trunk_n a_o mountain_n a_o rude_a stone_n or_o a_o pyramid_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o deity_n to_o they_o which_o they_o worship_v every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v thereby_o become_v the_o image_n of_o that_o deity_n herodotus_n solinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 31._o all_o agree_v that_o the_o ancient_a scythian_n have_v no_o other_o image_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o but_o only_o a_o scythian_a sword_n
detest_v that_o opinion_n 4._o and_o call_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o corporeal_a figure_n or_o shape_n and_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o he_o how_o it_o can_v then_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v any_o corporeal_a image_n of_o they_o why_o to_o that_o 537._o say_v julian_n i_o answer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v place_v by_o our_o ancestor_n as_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o presence_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n by_o give_v reverence_n to_o they_o for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o give_v they_o a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o our_o corporeal_a state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a so_o that_o julian_n do_v not_o look_v on_o image_n as_o the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o god_n but_o as_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a symbol_n of_o their_o presence_n in_o which_o he_o say_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v and_o in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o lash_v too_o far_o but_o that_o be_v at_o least_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o stretch_v a_o little_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o julian_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o corporeal_a image_n although_o the_o god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o varro_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o first_o design_n of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n like_v to_o man_n 5._o quorum_fw-la qui_fw-la simulachra_fw-la specie_fw-la hominis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la videri_fw-la secutos_fw-la quod_fw-la mortalium_fw-la animus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la simillimus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o like_a the_o deity_n and_o man_n make_v image_n like_v to_o their_o body_n just_a as_o if_o a_o wine-vessel_n be_v put_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o bacchus_n to_o represent_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v first_o the_o wine_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vessel_n and_o by_o the_o wine_n he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o wine_n so_o say_v he_o by_o image_n of_o man_n shape_n they_o signify_v the_o soul_n contain_v within_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n they_o represent_v god_n as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n porphyry_n 7._o such_o another_o good_a catholic_n as_o julian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v any_o similitude_n between_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o represent_v the_o god_n in_o figure_n like_a to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v the_o god_n like_v to_o man_n because_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o rational_a be_v and_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o black_a stone_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a dio_fw-mi chrysostome_n at_o large_a debate_n the_o case_n about_o image_n in_o his_o olympic_a oration_n 199._o wherein_o he_o first_o show_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o statue_n make_v by_o phidias_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o who_o we_o now_o be_v and_o then_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n ruler_n and_o father_n of_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o image_n he_o call_v the_o most_o bless_a the_o most_o excellent_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o most_o belove_a image_n of_o god_n 206._o he_o say_v there_o be_v four_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o poet_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o image_n but_o neither_o poet_n 207._o nor_o lawgiver_n nor_o artificer_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o the_o philosopher_n who_o both_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o divine_a nature_n most_o true_o and_o perfect_o after_o this_o he_o suppose_v phidias_n to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o make_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n 209._o as_o unworthy_a of_o he_o when_o iphitus_n lycurgus_n and_o the_o old_a elean_n make_v none_o at_o all_o of_o he_o 210._o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o express_v his_o nature_n to_o this_o phidias_n reply_n that_o no_o man_n can_v express_v mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o figure_n 211._o or_o colour_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o attribute_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n to_o god_n have_v nothing_o better_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n join_v power_n and_o art_n together_o they_o endeavour_v by_o something_o which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o paint_v to_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inexpressible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v better_a than_o have_v no_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o at_o all_o no_o say_v he_o for_o mankind_n do_v not_o love_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o with_o assurance_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o crown_v he_o like_a child_n new_o wean_v from_o their_o parent_n who_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o dream_n as_o if_o they_o be_v still_o present_a so_o do_v man_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o love_v to_o have_v he_o represent_v as_o present_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o thence_o have_v come_v all_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o mountain_n and_o tree_n and_o stone_n but_o if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o humane_a shape_n to_o he_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o poet_n be_v much_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o begin_v those_o thing_n especial_o homer_n who_o compare_v agamemnon_n to_o god_n in_o his_o head_n and_o eye_n but_o for_o my_o statue_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a will_v compare_v it_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o dio_n proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n to_o show_v how_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o image_n be_v more_o decent_a and_o become_a god_n than_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n have_v make_v of_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n to_o represent_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o admirable_a workmanship_n of_o his_o statue_n as_o to_o his_o power_n greatness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o say_v that_o as_o to_o his_o workmanship_n he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o no_o workmanship_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o very_a considerable_a author_n the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n as_o t._n g._n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o viz._n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o he_o and_o if_o t._n g's_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n do_v sufficient_o decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a on_o which_o side_n the_o balance_n incline_v viz._n towards_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n macrobius_n say_v 2._o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v no_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v above_o any_o representation_n but_o they_o make_v image_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n although_o they_o be_v formarum_fw-la talium_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alieni_fw-la in_o nothing_o like_o to_o they_o the_o former_a clause_n in_o macrobius_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o age_n of_o phidias_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n passage_n and_o yet_o porphyry_n say_v 11._o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o call_v cneph_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o dark_a blue_a colour_n hold_v a_o girdle_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o whole_a mouth_n come_v a_o egg_n by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o world_n as_o his_o production_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o meaco_n in_o japan_n which_o be_v all_o over_o black_a with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o likewise_o represent_v the_o world_n
avoid_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o in_o think_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n no_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o image_n afterward_o which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o what_o if_o they_o do_v what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o it_o on_o t._n g_n principle_n suppose_v the_o intention_n be_v direct_v aright_o nay_o t._n g._n after_o all_o his_o clamour_n yield_v the_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o st._n gregory_n turn_v the_o pagan_a festival_n into_o christian_a assembly_n 72._o and_o heathen_a temple_n to_o christian_a church_n without_o ever_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o build_v they_o up_o again_o and_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a why_o not_o those_o to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o temple_n and_o yet_o i_o no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o but_o they_o melt_v they_o down_o and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v those_o particular_a image_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o former_a image_n they_o make_v new_a one_o to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o christian_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o in_o all_o this_o charge_n about_o these_o citation_n t._n g._n have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a ingenuity_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o well_o accomplish_v in_o the_o most_o laudable_a virtue_n of_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o fair_a deal_n chap._n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o dispute_n about_o image-worship_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o i_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o these_o follow_a period_n 1._o when_o image_n be_v not_o use_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v use_v but_o no_o worship_n allow_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o when_o inferior_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o worship_n public_o defend_v 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o principle_n allow_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o show_v wherein_o lie_v the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o period_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n but_o i_o need_v the_o less_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o now_o since_o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n they_o ever_o have_v that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o far_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n 8._o or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n but_o we_o need_v not_o their_o favour_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n as_o this_o as_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v if_o occasion_n be_v far_o give_v this_o t._n g._n have_v no_o mind_n to_o 171._o and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o little_a use_n much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o t._n g._n have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o book_n and_o he_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n shall_v infer_v there_o be_v some_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o it_o but_o petavius_n his_o word_n be_v supprimi_fw-la omittique_n satius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v think_v better_a to_o suppress_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v it_o all_o one_o in_o t._n g_n sense_n to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o little_a reason_n he_o say_v he_o have_v to_o doubt_v my_o sincerity_n in_o relate_v petavius_n his_o word_n from_o what_o i_o do_v with_o trigautius_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v but_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v from_o his_o usage_n of_o i_o about_o other_o citation_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o word_n before_o or_o after_o that_o he_o can_v have_v interpret_v to_o another_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o say_v those_o be_v the_o word_n i_o translate_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o instead_o of_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v jealousy_n of_o offence_n in_o have_v image_n in_o church_n before_o idolatry_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afterward_o admit_v all_o over_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o church_n be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o there_o can_v appear_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n this_o he_o call_v mr._n thorndikes_n answer_n but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o answer_n of_o petavius_n from_o who_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v translate_v dum_fw-la periculum_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v petavius_n ne_fw-la offensionis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la traheret_fw-la externa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la rituum_fw-la species_n cum_fw-la iis_fw-la que_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la celebrabantur_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congruens_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o petavius_n and_o here_o examine_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v forbear_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o they_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n 2._o because_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o may_v be_v common_a to_o christian_n with_o they_o 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o supposition_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v easy_o imagine_v for_o then_o all_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v have_v be_v deduce_v only_o from_o the_o object_n represent_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o whereas_o they_o frequent_o argue_v from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o image_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o have_v think_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a have_v say_v as_o origen_n do_v 375._o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v rather_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v than_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o such_o impiety_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a image_n but_o they_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n never_o look_v into_o origen_n or_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o read_v there_o for_o origen_n do_v not_o there_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o why_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o own_o worship_n for_o celsus_n charge_v this_o upon_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mighty_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n whereas_o herein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n numidian_n and_o seres_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o civility_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v at_o the_o bare_a action_n but_o at_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v yet_o have_v very_o different_a principle_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o on_o a_o good_a principle_n do_v well_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o
although_o this_o image_n be_v believe_v to_o represent_v christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o such_o a_o author_n who_o not_o only_o omit_v so_o considerable_a a_o passage_n but_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n say_v that_o allow_v this_o story_n to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o compare_v the_o relation_n of_o asterius_n in_o photius_n with_o what_o eusebius_n sozomen_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v 271._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n such_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v by_o a_o weak_a ignorant_a woman_n to_o express_v her_o gratitude_n after_o the_o best_a fashion_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o statue_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v their_o former_a idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sign_n be_v not_o for_o believer_n but_o for_o unbeliever_n but_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o sozomen_n 21._o that_o the_o christian_n gather_v up_o the_o break_a fragment_n of_o the_o statue_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o prove_v that_o those_o christian_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o image_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o petavius_n think_v can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o story_n 5._o but_o baronius_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n example_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n but_o he_o produce_v the_o apostle_n council_n at_o antioch_n 111._o and_o a_o venerable_a decree_n make_v by_o they_o there_o which_o command_v christian_n to_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o heathen_a idol_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o petavius_n discard_n this_o as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n 4._o as_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o latter_a greek_n he_o say_v be_v and_o yet_o baronius_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o show_v what_o excellent_a authority_n that_o council_n rely_v upon_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v there_o be_v any_o apostolical_a decree_n in_o this_o matter_n 151._o that_o he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v decree_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n which_o decree_n he_o say_v be_v afterward_o repeal_v i_o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o why_o other_o commandment_n and_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v repeal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o first_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o image_n among_o christian_n be_v that_o of_o the_o paint_a chalice_n in_o tertullian_n 10._o wherein_o christ_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o shepherd_n with_o a_o sheep_n on_o his_o back_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v emblematical_a figure_n on_o their_o cup_n but_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o weak_a among_o they_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o cup_n and_o glass_n and_o their_o sacred_a image_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v that_o man_n have_v be_v that_o shall_v have_v prove_v at_o that_o time_n that_o christian_n worship_v image_n because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o paint_a glass_n if_o this_o signify_v any_o thing_n why_o do_v they_o quarrel_v with_o we_o that_o have_v paint_v glass_n window_n in_o our_o church_n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o think_v emblematical_a figure_n unlawful_a ornament_n of_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o do_v we_o think_v otherwise_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v think_v ornamental_a image_n lawful_a but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o very_a same_o emblem_n often_o use_v before_o protestant_a book_n do_v prove_v that_o those_o book_n be_v worship_v by_o we_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n more_o that_o look_v like_o any_o evidence_n for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o some_o in_o some_o place_n but_o they_o meet_v with_o different_a entertainment_n according_a to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n agree_v in_o refuse_v to_o worship_n image_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o several_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o they_o some_o follow_v the_o strict_a opinion_n of_o tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n who_o think_v the_o very_a make_n of_o image_n unlawful_a other_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v they_o but_o to_o use_v they_o in_o church_n as_o the_o eliberitan_n bishop_n and_o epiphanius_n other_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n there_o provide_v no_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o bring_v s._n hierom_n saucomariae_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n 4._o than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n image_n be_v then_o see_v upon_o their_o common_a drink_v cup_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o read_v the_o passage_n and_o the_o sport_n he_o make_v with_o canthelius_n about_o it_o which_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o towards_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n picture_n on_o a_o pack_n of_o card_n will_v do_v whatever_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n if_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n we_o be_v sure_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n 113._o for_o although_o these_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o sacred_a use_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o nor_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_a image_n have_v and_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a figure_n do_v more_o to_o deceive_v mankind_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n than_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n do_v to_o correct_v their_o error_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n be_v that_o the_o likeness_n to_o a_o live_a be_v prevail_v more_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o miserable_a man_n to_o worship_v they_o than_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o live_v do_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v can_v use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o if_o in_o his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o image_n then_o use_v or_o worship_v in_o christian_a church_n what_o need_v he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o sacred_a utensil_n if_o there_o have_v be_v sacred_a image_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v urge_v those_o thing_n against_o heathen_a image_n which_o will_v altogether_o have_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o christian_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n he_o dispute_v against_o so_o much_o as_o the_o proneness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v seduce_v to_o worship_v such_o representation_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v like_o themselves_o to_o this_o bellarmin_n answer_v 9_o that_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n but_o only_o that_o the_o humane_a shape_n of_o image_n do_v tend_v much_o to_o increase_v their_o error_n who_o worship_v they_o for_o go_n but_o will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n have_v use_v those_o argument_n against_o image_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o already_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o imply_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v to_o that_o worship_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o image_n in_o christian_a church_n the_o worship_n s._n augustin_n speak_v against_o be_v adore_v or_o pray_v look_v on_o a_o image_n quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ador_n at_o vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la which_o whosoever_o do_v say_v he_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o to_o think_v he_o be_v hear_v by_o that_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o may_v receive_v help_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o person_n s._n augustin_n dispute_v against_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o be_v which_o they_o worship_v which_o s._n augustin_n show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n
and_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o image_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v apprehend_v something_o more_o than_o mere_a sign_n in_o they_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v picture_n abroad_o in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 10_o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o himself_o do_v mention_v they_o but_o he_o declare_v so_o little_a reverence_n for_o they_o that_o he_o say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v who_o look_v on_o they_o as_o book_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v feigner_n of_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o painter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n augustin_n do_v not_o think_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o be_v such_o good_a help_n for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o be_v afterward_o pretend_v and_o for_o those_o who_o worship_v picture_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n but_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a 34._o who_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v dishonour_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o although_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v several_a picture_n of_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o african_a church_n any_o more_o than_o into_o those_o of_o cyprus_n or_o palestine_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o asterius_n produce_v by_o petavius_n and_o other_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n of_o daillè_fw-la that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n they_o be_v first_o introduce_v out_o of_o a_o compliance_n with_o gentilism_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o nyssen_n commend_v for_o change_v the_o heathen_a festival_n into_o christian_a thaumat_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o seem_v a_o very_a plausible_a pretence_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o very_o bad_a success_n when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o reform_a paganism_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o same_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n bring_v the_o picture_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o into_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n speak_v 12._o and_o this_o latter_a confess_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v picture_n in_o church_n pingere_fw-la sanctas_fw-la raro_fw-la more_fw-it domos_fw-la and_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o 614._o which_o he_o do_v by_o say_v he_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n from_o their_o heathen_a custom_n change_v the_o pleasure_n of_o picture_n for_o that_o of_o drink_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o worship_n then_o give_v to_o they_o 3._o after_o that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n have_v prevail_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n 5._o man_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n observable_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1._o that_o it_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a people_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n m._n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n it_o be_v observable_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n in_o church_n in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o serenus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o that_o he_o demolish_v they_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n which_o act_n of_o his_o so_o exasperate_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o news_n of_o this_o come_n to_o rome_n probable_o from_o some_o of_o these_o schismatic_n who_o always_o love_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o rome_n and_o appeal_v thither_o against_o their_o bishop_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n about_o it_o by_o one_o cyriacus_n he_o slight_v the_o pope_n letter_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o gregory_n be_v nettle_v at_o this_o write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o break_v down_o the_o image_n but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o western_a part_n to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n express_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n say_v 16._o that_o gregory_n only_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n i._n e._n that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n which_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o if_o gregory_n have_v intend_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v he_o not_o have_v express_v it_o himself_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o distinguish_v what_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o what_o not_o we_o praise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n so_o adorari_fw-la must_v be_v render_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o romish_a author_n who_o will_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o we_o reprehend_v you_o for_o break_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v down_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n have_v say_v this_o that_o do_v allow_v any_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v bellarmin_n or_o t.g._n or_o any_o that_o embrace_v the_o second_o nicene_n and_o tridentine_n council_n have_v say_v that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentes_fw-la nescientium_fw-la only_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a nay_o gregory_n go_v yet_o far_o and_o tell_v serenus_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v his_o people_n together_o and_o show_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o very_o place_n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n in_o his_o epistle_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 4._o thus_o expound_v mark_v say_v he_o only_o be_v join_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v adorare_fw-la quidem_fw-la licet_fw-la servire_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n there_o worship_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o not_o the_o service_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o gregory_n say_v who_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n unlawful_a from_o these_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o gregory_n say_v forbid_v not_o those_o who_o will_v make_v image_n adorare_fw-la verò_fw-la imagine_v modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la devita_fw-la but_o by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o what!_o no_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v allow_v they_o no_o distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a honorary_a relative_a worship_n no_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n tend_v that_o way_n but_o our_o adversary_n run_v from_o this_o epistle_n to_o another_o to_o secundinus_n to_o help_v they_o out_o where_o they_o say_v gregory_n approve_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o which_o no_o other_o answer_n be_v needful_a than_o that_o all_o that_o passage_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ancient_n m_o s._n as_o dr._n james_n have_v attest_v upon_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o 76._o and_o however_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o deliberate_a sentence_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n where_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n but_o back_v it_o with_o the_o strong_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o soon_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o neapolis_n in_o cyprus_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o read_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n
be_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v let_v he_o answer_v without_o fear_n they_o be_v because_o say_v he_o image_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o a_o sacred_a use_n do_v obtain_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o whoever_o violate_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o say_v he_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n by_o they_o use_v they_o often_o for_o oracle_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o saviour_n saying_n be_v fulfil_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o myself_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o ungrateful_a image_n do_v deserve_v a_o peculiar_a adoration_n but_o short_a of_o latria_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o such_o spiritual_a office_n naclantus_fw-la another_o italian_a bishop_n 171._o and_o a_o eminent_a divine_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o catharinus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a caution_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n before_o the_o image_n say_v &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la but_o they_o may_v say_v it_o roundly_o and_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n bellarmine_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o terminate_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o bare_o as_o they_o represent_v the_o exemplar_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v mention_v from_o suarez_n before_o dominicus_n soto_n another_o great_a divine_a of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n fin_n determine_v positive_o that_o image_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n only_o for_o help_n to_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o scripture_n or_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o call_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o image_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o sed_fw-la easdem_fw-la ipsas_fw-la debemus_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v we_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n but_o thy_o cross_n and_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o ferd._n velosillus_n bernardus_n pujol_n lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n 2._o the_o image_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v terminate_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v absolute_o put_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a but_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o man_n do_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o when_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mention_n the_o external_a act_n 311._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n for_o the_o external_a act_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o internal_a worship_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v improper_o and_o abusive_o on_o the_o image_n be_v to_o make_v the_o council_n to_o speak_v improper_o and_o abusive_o and_o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v improper_o worship_v do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v 324._o but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o tannerus_n say_v 4._o absque_fw-la haesitatione_n satendum_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la venerandas_fw-la &_o colendas_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorandas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o without_o hesitation_n that_o image_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o reverence_v but_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ysambertus_n deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o these_o particular_n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v before_o the_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o proper_o worship_v which_o terminate_v the_o worship_n and_o the_o council_n define_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a because_o it_o require_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n 2._o adoration_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o terminate_v it_o and_o to_o the_o exemplar_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o which_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o other_o he_o give_v this_o viz._n when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n to_o do_v they_o together_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o exemplar_n there_o be_v two_o good_a act_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o join_v those_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o eligius_n bassaeus_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1663._o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n not_o only_o the_o object_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o but_o also_o the_o image_n itself_o see_v that_o be_v proper_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n verity_n say_v silvius_n 5._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o the_o image_n and_o this_o be_v define_v he_o say_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a arriaga_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n among_o catholic_n 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v true_o worship_v which_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n do_v clear_o manifest_v which_o be_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a point_n and_o against_o heretic_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o abusive_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la seem_v manifest_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o definition_n of_o council_n which_o require_v true_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n to_o image_n for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o allow_v no_o proper_a worship_n to_o they_o the_o image_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o excite_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o thus_o far_a confirm_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o heretic_n suppose_v the_o object_n represent_v to_o deserve_v worship_n shall_v imagine_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o object_n without_o a_o image_n and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o object_n be_v excite_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o a_o image_n upon_o supposition_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n thereby_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o such_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o satisfy_a dissenter_n as_o the_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v but_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n viz._n that_o image_n do_v not_o deserve_v any_o immediate_a worship_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o although_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o material_a object_n
burn_v incense_n and_o light_n before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a testimony_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n i_o may_v rather_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o image_n that_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o such_o worship_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o thing_n for_o however_o to_o blind_v the_o business_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o put_v they_o together_o in_o the_o definition_n yet_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v such_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o not_o any_o sacred_a use_n of_o they_o and_o those_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o definition_n 555._o for_o say_v they_o they_o honour_v of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n do_v in_o that_o worship_n the_o thing_n represent_v by_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o reason_n here_o assign_v run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a discourse_n in_o that_o synod_n of_o hadrian_n theodorus_n tarasius_n germanus_n leontius_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 10._o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o honour_n honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a pronounce_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n who_o will_v only_o give_v honour_n and_o not_o worship_n to_o image_n 247._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o council_n determine_v more_o than_o mere_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 2._o that_o this_o worship_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v be_v low_a than_o latria_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o only_o mean_v a_o honorary_a adoration_n and_o not_o true_a latria_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n tarasius_n upon_o read_v pope_n hadrian_o epistle_n declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n assert_v in_o it_o 127._o reserve_v latria_n and_o faith_n to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v constantinus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n upon_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o theodorus_n 187._o who_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o council_n into_o latin_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o caroline_n book_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v as_o t._n g._n will_v have_v it_o 145._o that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n do_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n particular_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o word_n as_o translate_v he_o do_v contradict_v the_o say_n of_o the_o rest_n 17._o but_o that_o unaware_o he_o have_v betray_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v viz._n that_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o image_n for_o however_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n say_v 539._o that_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 12._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o addition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n determine_v in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o simon_n majolus_n and_o he_o go_v upon_o these_o ground_n 14._o 1._o because_o no_o irrational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o rational_a be_v 2._o because_o image_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o representation_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v 3._o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o a_o image_n 2._o as_o a_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o motion_n towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v 4._o because_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la but_o how_o can_v this_o doctrine_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o which_o determine_v express_o contrary_a estius_n say_v that_o s._n thomas_n never_o see_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o catharinus_n and_o silvius_n for_o say_v catharinus_n 5._o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v reconcile_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aquinas_n shall_v either_o not_o have_v see_v it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o shall_v have_v contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o but_o aquinas_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o alex._n hales_n who_o be_v his_o master_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o open_o apply_v the_o term_n of_o latria_n to_o it_o 1â—_n yet_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o great_a worship_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o any_o man_n he_o determine_v it_o affirmative_o and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o image_n have_v all_o its_o excellency_n from_o the_o object_n represent_v all_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n now_o say_v he_o man_n have_v a_o proper_a excellency_n can_v deserve_v no_o more_o than_o dulia_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n must_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o alex._n hales_n as_o pitts_n say_v 1245._o write_v his_o sum_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alex_n 4._o it_o be_v examine_v by_o seventy_o divine_n and_o approve_v and_o recommend_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o university_n card._n bonaventure_n determine_v it_o roundly_o 2._o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o from_o his_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n so_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o represent_v he_o and_o conclude_v thus_o proptereà _fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la debet_fw-la cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la rich._n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n 2._o assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o when_o durandus_fw-la oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n on_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o image_n and_o prototype_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o exemplar_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o image_n however_o consider_v as_o a_o image_n and_o so_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o the_o exemplar_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o other_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n 3_o which_o be_v defend_v against_o durandus_fw-la by_o paludanus_n and_o capreolus_n marsilius_n ab_fw-la ingen_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sign_n represent_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o latria_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la which_o three_o thing_n he_o say_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o the_o church_n do_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sign_n jacobus_n almain_n declare_v 5._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v because_o
and_o the_o very_a way_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n after_o these_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v and_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n all_o bear_a torch_n before_o the_o host_n which_o be_v carry_v under_o a_o silken_a canopy_n with_o a_o most_o profound_a reverence_n then_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o governor_n the_o nobility_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o many_o people_n walk_v the_o same_o round_a out_o of_o great_a devotion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o procession_n can_v be_v match_v by_o the_o supplication_n and_o the_o pompa_n circensis_fw-la of_o old_a rome_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o procession_n with_o their_o idol_n which_o peter_n della_fw-it valle_n describe_v among_o the_o heathen_a indian_n 3.18.25_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o like_o those_o use_v among_o christian_n when_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n when_o any_o body_n or_o fraternity_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o loreto_n or_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a year_n the_o jesuit_n boast_v very_o much_o of_o their_o zeal_n in_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o flanders_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o solemn_a procession_n with_o her_o image_n etc._n particular_o at_o courtray_v for_o nine_o day_n together_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v nine_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o the_o plague_n rage_v there_o a_o solemn_a supplication_n be_v appoint_v with_o a_o procession_n of_o the_o image_n through_o the_o city_n with_o wonderful_a devotion_n and_o at_o bruges_n a._n d._n 1633._o with_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o people_n and_o a_o thousand_o torch_n of_o virgin_n wax_n and_o the_o like_a solemnity_n be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o mean_n at_o brussels_n antwerp_n mechlin_n and_o other_o place_n otho_fw-la zylius_n a_o jesuite_n set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o procession_n 28._o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n that_o be_v before_o worship_v at_o boisleduc_n be_v carry_v to_o brussels_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o capucin_n the_o infanta_n isabel_n follow_v it_o with_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n with_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o pomp_n and_o devotion_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o chapel_n just_a over_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o have_v solemn_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o and_o wonderful_a cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o i_o can_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n without_o give_v some_o account_n of_o another_o notable_a procession_n at_o brussels_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o new_a confraternity_n be_v institute_v in_o spain_n of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o one_o simon_n rojas_n 7._o who_o custom_n be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n ave_fw-la maria_n instead_o of_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o this_o sodality_n be_v establish_v with_o large_a indulgence_n by_o paul_n 5._o and_o afterward_o be_v begin_v in_o bruges_n a._n d._n 1626._o have_v fetter_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o this_o slavery_n and_o new_a indulgence_n from_o urban_n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o establish_n this_o society_n it_o happen_v lucky_o that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v fleet_n be_v sick_a at_o dunkirk_n pretend_v to_o discover_v a_o great_a secret_n to_o barth_n de_fw-es los_fw-es rios_n then_o preacher_n to_o isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n 10._o viz._n that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o admirable_a image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v for_o 600_o year_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o aberdene_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o last_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o have_v miraculous_o escape_v the_o heretic_n hand_n and_o be_v design_v for_o a_o present_a to_o isabel_n but_o he_o wretch_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o franciscan_n of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o spain_n of_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o family_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o thither_o which_o he_o find_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o he_o hope_v upon_o this_o confession_n she_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o present_v this_o image_n to_o her_o highness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o aberdene_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o she_o with_o wonderful_a devotion_n 11._o and_o she_o say_v her_o prayer_n before_o it_o morning_n and_o evening_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o for_o she_o resolve_v to_o have_v this_o image_n carry_v to_o brussels_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n obtain_v a_o indulgence_n from_o urban_n 8._o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o a_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a altar_n be_v erect_v over_o which_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v 13._o and_o banner_n be_v make_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o nomine_fw-la mariae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o which_o on_o may_v 3._o the_o procession_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o keep_v for_o eight_o day_n together_o 14._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o one_o maxwel_o a_o learned_a scotchman_n show_v in_o a_o discourse_n present_v to_o isabel_n that_o upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v this_o famous_a image_n be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n 16._o and_o a_o trick_n of_o a_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o procure_v some_o advantage_n to_o himself_o by_o it_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v imprison_v for_o this_o discovery_n and_o force_v to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o image_n be_v advance_v and_o a_o solemn_a supplication_n and_o procession_n with_o it_o observe_v every_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o and_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n high_o promote_v by_o it_o several_a other_o solemn_a procession_n be_v relate_v by_o he_o as_o of_o b._n maria_n de_fw-fr remediis_fw-la 19_o b._n maria_n de_fw-fr victoriâ_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o establish_v the_o society_n of_o slave_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o constant_a and_o allow_v practice_n do_v not_o come_v behind_o old_a heathen_a rome_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v endeavour_v with_o so_o much_o care_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therein_o show_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o that_o they_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n over_o altar_n purposely_o for_o worship_n 2._o that_o they_o consecrate_v those_o image_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n use_v to_o their_o image_n such_o as_o bowing_n prostration_n light_n incense_n and_o pray_v 4._o that_o they_o make_v solemn_a procession_n in_o honour_n of_o image_n carry_v they_o with_o as_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o idol_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o image_n be_v unlawful_a only_o to_o heathen_n and_o jew_n but_o be_v become_v lawful_a to_o christian_n but_o if_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v now_o equal_o unlawful_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o than_o christian_n perform_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o idolatry_n in_o they_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o christian_n too_o as_o much_o as_o murder_n or_o theft_n or_o adultery_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o more_o difference_n as_o to_o one_o than_o as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v on_o what_o account_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o it_o to_o jew_n and_o heathen_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n my_o adversary_n t._n g._n deny_v that_o god_n
but_o it_o may_v be_v t._n g._n think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o when_o he_o say_v a_o image_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v take_v for_o god_n which_o evasion_n can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o image_n which_o be_v make_v for_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n â—1_n 4._o the_o place_n he_o answer_v isa._n 40.18_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o commandment_n 3._o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n for_o worship_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o proper_o so_o natural_o so_o necessary_o signify_v a_o figment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o see_v t._n g._n make_v only_o use_v of_o good_a catholic_n lexicon_n such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o call_v catholicon_n which_o erasmus_n be_v so_o pleasant_a with_o that_o assure_v he_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n must_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o by_o profane_a and_o heretical_a author_n thus_o simulachrum_fw-la must_v signify_v only_o heathen_a image_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sphinx_n a_o triton_n or_o centaur_n and_o why_o so_o do_v it_o always_o signify_v so_o do_v all_o greek_a author_n use_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o etymology_n of_o it_o imply_v it_o no_o none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v against_o the_o former_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o real_a being_n then_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n or_o of_o any_o other_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v prove_v idol_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v own_v only_o bellarmin_n who_o often_o speak_v free_o than_o the_o rest_n confess_v 5._o their_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o image_n worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v idol_n because_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o real_a being_n a_o very_a miserable_a shift_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n from_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o a_o imaginary_a representation_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o t._n g_n opinion_n that_o by_o the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o real_o be_v so_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a glossary_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simulachrum_fw-la by_o each_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o t._n g_n severity_n against_o i_o for_o translate_n simulachra_fw-la image_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n call_v such_o image_n as_o they_o worship_v simulacra_fw-la i_o leave_v t._n g._n then_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n too_o isidore_n make_v idolum_fw-la to_o be_v proper_o simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o image_n make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n call_v the_o image_n of_o sylla_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllae_fw-la and_o porphyry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n when_o amelius_n desire_v a_o picture_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o carry_v such_o a_o idolum_fw-la about_o i_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n of_o a_o image_n so_o we_o find_v idolum_fw-la use_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o psellus_n observe_v 53._o that_o according_a to_o the_o platonist_n the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o irrational_a the_o image_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o irrational_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n but_o isidore_n apply_v idolum_fw-la to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n suppose_v not_o only_a representation_n but_o consecration_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o wherein_o he_o follow_v tertullian_n 4._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o create_a being_n that_n be_v worship_v say_v eorum_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la imaginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la idololatria_fw-la their_o image_n be_v idol_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o all_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o and_o every_o representation_n be_v a_o idol_n omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o form_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a etymologist_n think_v it_o come_v immediate_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resemble_v among_o the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n convey_v to_o our_o sight_n so_o diogenes_n laertius_n say_v that_o democritus_n hold_v vision_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o incursion_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n 14._o empedocles_n say_v he_o join_v ray_n to_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n say_v that_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o image_n cicero_n lucretius_n and_o s._n augustin_n render_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imagine_v catius_n the_o epicurean_a call_v they_o spectra_fw-la macrobius_n simulacra_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o most_o proper_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o our_o sight_n which_o epicurus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o infallible_a criteria_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n the_o poet_n and_o some_o other_o author_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v spectres_n and_o apparition_n but_o still_o they_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o real_a being_n so_o homer_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n that_o appear_v to_o ulysses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 83._o but_o eustathius_n there_o observe_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o like_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o to_o age_n stature_n habit_n and_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o homer_n himself_o express_v it_o say_v that_o apollo_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o representation_n of_o aeneas_n 450._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o minerva_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o iphthima_n 796._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a poetical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o spectre_n do_v imply_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n to_o some_o real_a be_v which_o it_o represent_v from_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o but_o from_o whenceoever_o it_o come_v we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o greek_a author_n 2._o not_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 4._o
the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 15._o viz._n that_o father_n have_v lose_v their_o child_n make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o appoint_v solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n then_o by_o degree_n prince_n pass_v these_o thing_n into_o law_n and_o make_v man_n to_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o thus_o either_o out_o of_o affection_n or_o flattery_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n begin_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o representation_n of_o person_n that_o be_v real_o in_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o idol_n and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o element_n etc._n or_o heavenly_a body_n and_o he_o think_v these_o much_o more_o excusable_a than_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o there_o elegant_o describe_v but_o he_o still_o suppose_v these_o idol_n to_o have_v the_o resemblance_n either_o of_o man_n or_o some_o live_a creature_n 14._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n diophantus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a in_o fulgentius_n 1._o say_v that_o syrophane_v the_o egyptian_a be_v great_o afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o please_v he_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o adorn_v this_o image_n and_o some_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v run_v to_o it_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o eutychius_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o idol_n 56._o that_o when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v dead_a they_o set_v up_o his_o image_n on_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n i.e._n with_o image_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n this_o he_o think_v begin_v among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n but_o herodotus_n say_v the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n 2._o lucian_n syr._n that_o they_o borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o assyrian_n epiphanius_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seruch_n 8._o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o picture_n in_o his_o time_n and_o come_v to_o image_n and_o statue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nahor_n cedrenus_n say_v 45._o that_o seruch_n and_o his_o companion_n make_v statue_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v any_o famous_a action_n which_o their_o posterity_n misunderstanding_n worship_v they_o as_o go_n thus_o far_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o idol_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v real_a being_n the_o only_a people_n that_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n as_o those_o who_o have_v such_o idol_n as_o be_v representation_n of_o what_o have_v no_o real_a being_n must_v be_v the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_n who_o beside_o the_o worship_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o they_o have_v many_o extravagant_a image_n sanchoniathon_n say_v taautus_n make_v the_o image_n in_o phoenicia_n with_o wing_n saturn_n with_o four_o 39_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n with_o two_o and_o dagon_n and_o atergatis_n or_o derceto_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o image_n whereof_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o low_a of_o a_o fish_n among_o the_o egyptian_n one_o of_o their_o image_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o another_o of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o idol_n t.g._n think_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n equal_o with_o these_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v such_o image_n as_o do_v represent_v real_a being_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v those_o image_n that_o be_v only_a chimaera_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n brain_n if_o not_o this_o distinction_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o ask_v t._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o image_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v just_a like_o it_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o oneph_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v under_o such_o a_o representation_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o image_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o when_o both_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o be_v but_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n of_o who_o plutarch_n say_v 357._o that_o they_o only_o worship_v oneph_n the_o immortal_a god_n or_o the_o creator_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v altogether_o as_o innocent_a as_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o worship_n god_n under_o a_o like_a representation_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o t._n g.'s_n head_n that_o god_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o egyptian_n but_o if_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n the_o like_a worship_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o such_o image_n as_o have_v no_o real_a resemblance_n in_o nature_n and_o such_o image_n which_o represent_v that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a be_v for_o although_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_a image_n have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n which_o answer_v to_o their_o figure_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o answer_v their_o representation_n i._n e._n they_o be_v only_o symbolical_a image_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o symbol_n be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o worship_n between_o these_o and_o other_o image_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o sphinx_n be_v one_o of_o those_o image_n which_o t._n g._n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n suppose_v then_o that_o i_o allow_v he_o as_o a_o sphinx_n be_v paint_v among_o the_o egyptian_n with_o wing_n and_o the_o face_n a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 5._o that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v now_o this_o image_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v a_o real_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o idol_n even_o in_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n so_o kircher_n say_v 3._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a image_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o wing_a globe_n with_o a_o serpent_n pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o by_o the_o globe_n say_v he_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o spread_a of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o wing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o image_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v he_o they_o represent_v providence_n by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o dog_n head_n within_o a_o semicircle_n by_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o way_n they_o represent_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o they_o think_v this_o symbolical_a way_n most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o far_a from_o that_o danger_n which_o t._n g._n think_v to_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o image_n viz._n make_v man_n anthropomorphites_n to_o avoid_v which_o the_o egyptian_n general_o mix_v the_o figure_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o nature_n as_o porphyry_n imagine_v 4._o as_o that_o these_o be_v mere_a symbolical_a image_n and_o not_o intend_v for_o any_o proper_a likeness_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n those_o which_o he_o call_v idol_n be_v
more_o innocent_a than_o those_o which_o he_o call_v image_n for_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o other_o be_v symbolical_a be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o plutarch_n say_v 355._o that_o when_o they_o represent_v mercury_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n they_o only_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v care_n watchfulness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o represent_v osiris_n by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o eye_n in_o it_o by_o a_o hawk_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n now_o by_o osiris_n 371._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o most_o powerful_a god_n and_o so_o do_v apuleius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v 4._o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v call_v jove_n among_o other_o be_v call_v osiris_n by_o they_o these_o image_n and_o many_o other_o of_o very_o strange_a shape_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o very_a different_a form_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o mensa_fw-la isiaca_n and_o the_o egyptian_a obelisk_n to_o represent_v the_o most_o true_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o production_n of_o thing_n 3._o as_o athanas._n kircher_n have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o show_v if_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v make_v such_o symbolical_a figure_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o real_a be_v and_o yet_o these_o image_n be_v idol_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v idol_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n idol_n for_o the_o representation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lxx_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o teraphim_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31.19_o 34_o 35._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o jewish_a writer_n but_o because_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o teraphim_n for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19.13_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n be_v call_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o jer._n 9_o 13._o and_o what_o the_o lxx_o render_v 2_o king_n 11.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 2_o chron._n 23.17_o they_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idol_n of_o baal_n whether_o by_o baal_n be_v understand_v the_o assyrian_a belus_n or_o the_o phoenician_n beel_n samen_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o real_a be_v and_o yet_o the_o lxx_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n idol_n be_v join_v with_o molten_n god_n by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 19.4_o i_o e._n what_o ever_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v idol_n 1_o chron._n 16.26_o but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v either_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o s._n hierome_n say_v 11._o by_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n we_o understand_v imagine_v mortuorum_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n especial_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o early_o and_o the_o most_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o most_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o have_v real_a being_n yet_o their_o deity_n be_v fictitious_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o mere_a imaginary_a being_n sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n be_v this_o to_o that_o question_n to_o say_v that_o although_o their_o be_v real_a yet_o their_o deity_n be_v fictitious_a for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n but_o of_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v 2._o this_o will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o representation_n of_o create_a being_n that_n have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o by_o give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v so_o far_o make_v god_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o true_o so_o they_o be_v still_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n although_o they_o be_v of_o real_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o and_o vanity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o because_o neither_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v any_o real_a deity_n 4._o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o idol_n express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o real_a being_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v subsistence_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v of_o some_o creature_n exist_v in_o the_o world_n lyra_n say_v 18._o that_o moloch_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n suppose_v emper_n when_o he_o say_v that_o two_o female_a image_n stand_v of_o either_o side_n of_o he_o kircher_n show_v hebraeorum_n from_o baal_n aruch_n that_o asima_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o other_o jewish_a author_n that_o nibcas_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o dog_n thartak_v of_o a_o ass_n adramelech_n of_o a_o mule_n and_o anamelech_n of_o a_o horse_n bel_n and_o nebo_n of_o serpent_n and_o beast_n succoth_n benoth_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o chicken_n astaroth_n of_o sheep_n will_n t._n g._n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o idol_n because_o they_o be_v image_n of_o real_a being_n if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o representation_n of_o what_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n as_o sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o t._n g._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o he_o quote_v origen_n and_o theodoret_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o origen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o t._n g.'s_n idol_n in_o his_o head_n viz._n imagination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o fix_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o gnostic_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o represent_v what_o have_v no_o existence_n neither_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o gnostic_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o father_n do_v in_o express_a term_n call_v christ_n a_o idol_n if_o he_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a 1._o that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v 411._o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n not_o only_o by_o one_o or_o two_o father_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v declare_v that_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o when_o the_o father_n repeat_v the_o second_o commandment_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v other_o word_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o peculiar_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o that_o place_n different_a from_o image_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 321._o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n clemens_n alex._n 441._o make_v the_o thing_n forbid_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v not_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o a_o grave_a or_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o even_o origen_n himself_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o his_o observation_n
false_a representation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o false_a than_o every_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o for_o no_o image_n can_v represent_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o a_o man._n and_o it_o add_v much_o force_n to_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a excerpta_fw-la about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 734._o from_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o look_v on_o not_o only_o as_o a_o absurd_a but_o a_o very_a wicked_a practice_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o when_o a_o image_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o sanctity_n virtue_n or_o divinity_n abide_v in_o it_o whosoever_o do_v so_o say_v jacobus_n almain_n sin_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o when_o it_o declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n on_o any_o such_o account_n if_o so_o than_o the_o do_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_a and_o unlawful_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o certain_a way_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o idolatry_n and_o their_o worship_n but_o man_n may_v suppose_v sanctity_n virtue_n and_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o image_n of_o a_o real_a be_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o image_n may_v be_v proper_o a_o idol_n and_o so_o vasquez_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v worship_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o inanimate_a be_v as_o a_o image_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o inherent_a in_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v only_o a_o representation_n of_o only_a imaginary_a being_n as_o t._n g._n say_v such_o as_o sphinx_n triton_n centauri_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v more_o particular_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 6._o by_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n say_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v former_o say_v about_o it_o the_o original_a question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o god_n by_o this_o law_n have_v forbid_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n no_o say_v t._n g._n he_o have_v not_o but_o what_o he_o forbid_v there_o be_v only_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n i_o propose_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v 2._o from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o but_o before_o t._n g._n come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o 40_o he_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o law_n to_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n but_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1._o because_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubin_n 2._o because_o s._n austin_n make_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n 1._o t._n g._n on_o all_o occasion_n 207._o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o parallel_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n by_o bow_v or_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n to_o which_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v signal_o present_a among_o they_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o our_o lift_v our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n do_v when_o we_o pray_v because_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o present_a there_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o cherubim_n be_v there_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o highpriest_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o his_o throne_n be_v between_o they_o on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hieroglyphical_a figure_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o the_o jew_n know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o be_v plain_a argument_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o than_o they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v mere_a appendix_n to_o another_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v be_v public_o expose_v as_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o form_n as_o well_o know_v as_o any_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o t._n g._n still_o insist_o upon_o it_o 206._o that_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o jew_n show_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o he_o think_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v 1._o compare_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o these_o together_o 2._o examine_v all_o the_o colour_n of_o argument_n he_o produce_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o among_o the_o jew_n 1._o for_o compare_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o need_v only_o repeat_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v public_o set_v up_o and_o expose_v for_o worship_n in_o their_o church_n and_o over_o their_o altar_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o devotion_n bow_v to_o they_o kneel_z and_o pray_v before_o they_o with_o all_o expression_n of_o reverence_n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o representation_n because_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o pass_v to_o the_o exemplar_n 5._o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o representation_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o inferior_a worship_n and_o that_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o exemplar_n they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o supreme_a worship_n in_o these_o their_o divine_n general_o agree_v and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o worship_v the_o exemplar_n before_o the_o image_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n but_o if_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n be_v neither_o set_v up_o nor_o expose_v nor_o consecrate_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o if_o the_o utmost_a be_v only_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v viz._n make_v they_o only_o a_o circumstance_n and_o not_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n than_o i_o hope_v the_o difference_n will_v appear_v so_o great_a that_o t._n g._n himself_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o so_o weak_a a_o parallel_n 7._o in_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o express_v that_o worship_n towards_o that_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o object_n and_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n by_o our_o lift_n up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n when_o we_o worship_v god_n but_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o religion_n can_v say_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o heaven_n but_o only_o god_n as_o present_v in_o they_o wherefore_o god_n be_v the_o object_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n bare_o the_o circumstance_n when_o we_o praise_v any_o person_n for_o some_o excellency_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v present_a we_o natural_o turn_v our_o face_n towards_o he_o to_o let_v other_o by_o that_o circumstance_n understand_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v the_o same_o person_n will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o praise_n when_o we_o do_v this_o at_o another_o mention_v his_o name_n no_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n will_v say_v that_o the_o praise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o another_o and_o read_v it_o out_o of_o
be_v express_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o very_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n do_v prove_v towards_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o which_o i_o think_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a a_o argument_n that_o i_o give_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o seem_v constant_a to_o that_o opinion_n 2._o that_o suppose_v he_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n these_o word_n be_v only_o against_o heathen_a idol_n and_o not_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n here_o t._n g._n think_v he_o have_v the_o bit_n fast_o between_o his_o tooth_n and_o away_o he_o run_v raise_v a_o dust_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n but_o he_o must_v be_v stop_v in_o his_o carrier_n and_o bring_v to_o better_a reason_n i_o ask_v t._n g._n how_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n constant_a judgement_n since_o in_o his_o latter_a write_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o insult_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a way_n of_o answer_v father_n and_o the_o ready_a he_o ever_o meet_v with_o 46._o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v when_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o a_o father_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v his_o judgement_n profess_o for_o he_o in_o his_o former_a write_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o bring_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o i_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a point_n as_o to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n then_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n declare_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o a_o corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sacrilege_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n do_v not_o st._n augustine_n commend_v varro_n for_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o concern_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o a_o image_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v oppose_v so_o old_a a_o corruption_n he_o will_v have_v both_o own_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n et_fw-la sine_fw-la simulachro_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la censeret_fw-la and_o have_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n do_v not_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o purposely_o explain_v that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o first_o commandment_n say_v that_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o forbid_a to_o be_v worship_v 11._o because_o no_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o i._n e._n his_o son_n and_o can_v any_o one_o speak_v more_o express_o our_o sense_n than_o s._n augustine_n here_o do_v let_v not_o t.g._n then_o boast_v of_o his_o possession_n of_o s._n augustine_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v late_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n be_v much_o alike_o for_o both_o but_o as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v of_o t._n g_o be_v side_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o business_n if_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o our_o side_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o find_v out_o something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o have_v three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o i_o can_v be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o other_o division_n and_o upon_o more_o considerable_a reason_n but_o t.g._n say_v 43._o that_o s._n augustine_n translate_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o forbid_v the_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o s._n augustine_n have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o idolum_fw-la here_o whereas_o he_o use_v both_o figmentum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la both_o which_o word_n he_o elsewhere_o use_v about_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a method_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o father_n that_o sound_v their_o way_n they_o never_o stay_v to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o present_o cry_v out_o idolum_fw-la idolum_fw-la and_o then_o with_o the_o man_n at_o athens_n take_v all_o that_o come_v for_o their_o own_o so_o do_v t._n g._n boast_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o as_o slight_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o title_n if_o at_o least_o imagination_n can_v sway_v he_o so_o much_o against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o reason_n 10._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v these_o mighty_a difficulty_n which_o t._n g._n have_v lay_v in_o it_o to_o obstruct_v our_o passage_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a method_n i_o propose_v for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o general_a term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o representation_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n temunah_n which_o they_o render_v similitude_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o idol_n as_o he_o suppose_v this_o law_n intend_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v word_n of_o the_o large_a signification_n put_v into_o a_o law_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o most_o narrow_a acceptation_n of_o one_o word_n mention_v therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o image_n whether_o grave_v or_o paint_v whether_o of_o a_o real_a or_o imaginary_a be_v but_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n etc._n that_o how_o large_a soever_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n temunah_n or_o similitude_n be_v when_o take_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v the_o word_n similitude_n in_o its_o large_a meaning_n that_o be_v as_o signify_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o respect_n do_v he_o mean_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o be_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o here_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o interpret_v similitude_n only_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o false_a god_n and_o
his_o foot_n this_o sort_n of_o wit_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n and_o endure_v no_o rough_a handle_n but_o still_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a quickness_n of_o representation_n but_o in_o the_o perfection_n represent_v that_o natural_a thing_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o artificial_a image_n and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o representation_n of_o object_n of_o worship_n those_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o best_a set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v as_o it_o deserve_v our_o worship_n now_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n manifest_a god_n eternal_a power_n and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n represent_v so_o that_o compare_v these_o two_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o real_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v much_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o and_o vasquez_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_a image_n 2._o one_o may_v lawful_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o image_n by_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o worship_v that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n real_a presence_n in_o every_o creature_n a_o far_o better_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o evasion_n which_o serve_v in_o one_o will_v equal_o serve_v in_o the_o other_o case_n how_o earnest_o do_v t._n g._n contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n footstool_n and_o why_o may_v not_o his_o footstep_n be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o his_o footstool_n i_o be_o sure_a t._n g._n himself_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o hercules_n from_o his_o footstool_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v from_o his_o footstep_n and_o therefore_o one_o come_v near_a to_o the_o thing_n worship_v than_o the_o other_o cardinal_n lugo_n give_v a_o excellent_a answer_n to_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n footstep_n 1_o for_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o all_o that_o for_o do_v not_o we_o worship_v the_o footstep_n of_o saint_n in_o many_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n but_o t._n g._n give_v another_o reason_n against_o worship_v the_o creature_n 5._o 94._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o terminate_a the_o worship_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o a_o image_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o real_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v more_o folly_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n who_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o the_o most_o silly_a and_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n while_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heaven_n very_o excusable_a upon_o this_o ground_n i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o deserve_v most_o honour_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o give_v it_o and_o that_o which_o deserve_v least_o shall_v have_v most_o for_o the_o danger_n be_v still_o great_a where_o the_o excellency_n be_v great_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o worship_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o terminate_a the_o worship_n on_o one_o than_o on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o the_o papist_n these_o word_n he_o return_v upon_o i_o on_o a_o very_a slight_a occasion_n viz._n set_v the_o sun_n before_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n 86._o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o give_v where_o as_o i_o only_o show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n they_o have_v for_o not_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o live_a old_a man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o one_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n have_v to_o say_v i_o see_v still_o the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a of_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n will_v bear_v any_o man_n out_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o it_o do_v they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n vasquez_n say_v there_o be_v these_o several_a ground_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n among_o they_o sup_n 1._o representation_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o image_n 2._o contact_n although_o long_o since_o past_a thence_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n nail_n garment_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n 3._o union_n thence_o they_o worship_v all_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o presence_n thence_o god_n be_v more_o present_a in_o his_o work_n than_o any_o saint_n can_v be_v in_o a_o garment_n he_o do_v once_o wear_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o work_n than_o any_o saint_n in_o relic_n cardinal_n lugo_n assign_v these_o several_a reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o creature_n 1._o because_o they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o any_o saint_n sup_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n work_n with_o a_o relative_n worship_n 2._o because_o they_o worship_v the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n on_o which_o they_o have_v sit_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o contact_n and_o propinquity_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n creature_n to_o who_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o a_o stone_n 3._o because_o they_o receive_v gift_n from_o prince_n with_o great_a veneration_n although_o mean_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n gift_n we_o may_v worship_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o because_o a_o man_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o a_o wooden_a image_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o exemplar_n much_o more_o say_v he_o ought_v such_o a_o lively_a image_n as_o man_n be_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n among_o they_o have_v discern_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o worship_n and_o find_v there_o be_v no_o defend_v they_o without_o yield_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n through_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o live_v man_n rather_o than_o dead_a image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lugo_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inferior_a worship_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o proper_a excellency_n 8._o if_o man_n have_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o divine_a worship_n they_o can_v not_o have_v think_v of_o a_o principle_n more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o this_o be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o indecency_n although_o there_o have_v be_v a_o real_a contact_n thus_o the_o lip_n of_o judas_n be_v except_v although_o they_o touch_v christ._n and_o cardinal_n lugo_n with_o particular_a caution_n except_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o but_o say_v arriaga_n there_o be_v indignitas_fw-la moralis_fw-la 10._o that_o do_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o judas_n his_o lip_n however_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o can_v cut_v off_o the_o adorability_n of_o they_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o vasquez_n and_o lugo_n as_o to_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o do_v yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o mule_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o stand_v by_o the_o manger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manger_n be_v self_n but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o deny_v because_o there_o be_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o meanness_n in_o it_o which_o hinder_v adoration_n but_o he_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o moral_a thing_n very_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o case_n the_o intention_n be_v right_o direct_v he_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a upon_o their_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o not_o from_o any_o real_a hurt_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o people_n have_v be_v only_o hitherto_o accustom_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o danger_n say_v vasquez_n from_o cajetan_n will_v
great_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n but_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v here_o in_o england_n by_o wickliff_n the_o defender_n of_o it_o find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o find_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o advantage_n waldensis_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o council_n against_o iconoclast_n by_o thomas_n and_o john_n two_o dominican_n of_o his_o time_n from_o a_o certain_a book_n 4._o he_o adventure_n to_o set_v it_o down_o upon_o their_o report_n but_o so_o faint_o with_o ut_fw-la fertur_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v under_o the_o pious_a emperor_n constantius_n the_o second_o and_o pascasius_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a account_n they_o have_v of_o this_o general_a council_n but_o in_o the_o last_o century_n pet._n crabb_n a_o franciscan_a with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n search_v five_o hundred_o library_n for_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o council_n light_n upon_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n of_o this_o council_n and_o publish_v it_o a._n d._n 1551._o from_o that_o time_n this_o be_v look_v on_o and_o magnify_v as_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o its_o authority_n set_v up_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n find_v it_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o general_a council_n and_o there_o join_v with_o they_o search_v no_o far_o but_o imagine_v it_o be_v always_o so_o esteem_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v become_v confident_a of_o it_o 9_o when_o they_o see_v so_o good_a a_o author_n as_o t._n g._n speak_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v publish_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v for_o many_o thousand_o year_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o send_v abroad_o it_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n as_o not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n such_o as_o sirmondus_fw-la and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la be_v 3._o and_o petavius_n confess_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o not_o the_o former_a of_o constantinople_n as_o surius_n cope_n or_o harpsfield_n sanders_n suarez_n and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n nay_o labbé_fw-fr and_o cossart_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n have_v most_o impudent_o set_v down_o this_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v confirm_v therein_o whereas_o sirmondus_n add_v this_o to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o admonition_n about_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n quo_fw-la rejecta_fw-la est_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicaena_n all_o which_o advertisement_n they_o have_v very_o honest_o leave_v out_o although_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v all_o sirmondus_fw-la his_o note_n but_o the_o main_a pretence_n for_o this_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1013._o which_o petavius_n think_v be_v call_v so_o because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n but_o the_o plain_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v begin_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o 17_o of_o august_n but_o the_o emperor_n guard_n will_v not_o endure_v their_o sit_v there_o as_o theophanes_n relate_v 389._o upon_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o empress_n find_v out_o a_o trick_n to_o disband_v the_o suspect_a officer_n and_o soldier_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a one_o however_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a the_o council_n shall_v sit_v no_o long_o there_o but_o remove_v unto_o nice_a and_o what_o a_o mighty_a absurdity_n be_v this_o to_o call_v a_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o constantinople_n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o gabriel_n biel_n 49._o who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n quote_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o learned_a p._n pithaeus_n speak_v of_o anastasius_n his_o translation_n diac._n call_v it_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o new_a french_a annalist_n be_v satisfy_v with_o neither_o opinion_n but_o he_o think_v that_o another_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v between_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o and_o that_o of_o francford_n which_o do_v in_o express_a word_n determine_v that_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o council_n condemn_v at_o francford_n but_o this_o new_a council_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a historian_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o pretend_v only_o to_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v condemn_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n shall_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o many_o bishop_n 34._o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a shall_v misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o refuge_n t._n g._n have_v in_o this_o matter_n 144._o and_o he_o offer_v from_o petr._n de_fw-fr marca_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a council_n mean_v the_o same_o which_o constantine_n speak_v out_o 17._o although_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o there_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o deny_v it_o non_fw-la adoramus_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la divini_fw-la servitii_fw-la cultum_fw-la impendimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o western_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o they_o deny_v but_o they_o judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v real_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o image_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o no_o man_n that_o read_v the_o caroline_n book_n can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o t._n g._n be_v content_a to_o yield_v it_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n 146._o from_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o author_n be_v not_o content_v with_o what_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n have_v condemn_v which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a answer_n since_o hincmarus_n say_v 28._o that_o this_o very_a volume_n be_v it_o which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n by_o some_o bishop_n against_o the_o greek_a synod_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o very_a place_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o that_o book_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o a_o capitular_a as_o pope_n hadrian_n call_v it_o that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n which_o be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n about_o image_n as_o well_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n and_o elipandus_n petavius_n indeed_o will_v have_v the_o main_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o council_n 8._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v know_v in_o these_o part_n and_o cassander_n probable_o suppose_v alcuinus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n have_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n synod_n 15._o only_o some_o excerpta_fw-la be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o petavius_n his_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o of_o it_o a_o better_a cause_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o that_o but_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n the_o author_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n quod_fw-la opus_fw-la aggressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la conhibentiâ_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la
union_n and_o at_o last_o this_o representation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o imagination_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n any_o more_o real_o present_a there_o than_o any_o where_o else_o against_o which_o imagination_n we_o set_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 4._o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o nicene_n father_n 136._o that_o although_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a yet_o the_o charge_n of_o nestorianism_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v free_a from_o nestorianism_n their_o will_n must_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o t._n g_n answer_n who_o do_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n blame_v by_o the_o church_n in_o nestorianism_n 1._o the_o heretical_a opinion_n 2._o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n consequent_a upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n proceed_v not_o upon_o their_o opinion_n as_o though_o they_o real_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o nestorianism_n who_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o since_o a_o image_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o nestorian_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v no_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a for_o can_v not_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o when_o they_o consider_v christ_n as_o a_o humane_a person_n yet_o that_o humane_a person_n do_v represent_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v yet_o by_o representation_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o if_o a_o bare_a image_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a object_n of_o worship_n much_o more_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o and_o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o representation_n the_o worship_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o his_o image_n with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v towards_o christ_n as_o homo_fw-la deiferus_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n present_v although_o not_o unite_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v just_o charge_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n with_o nestorianism_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v absolve_v the_o nestorian_n who_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o nicene_n synod_n itself_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a separation_n between_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o nestorian_n do_v suppose_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o do_v still_o suppose_v a_o real_a presence_n although_o not_o a_o real_a union_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o by_o representation_n therefore_o if_o the_o nestorian_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o their_o worship_n much_o more_o be_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n as_o to_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v bear_v in_o mind_n against_o a_o fit_a season_n 138._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n a_o honourable_a image_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o promise_v he_o far_o to_o show_v the_o nicene_n father_n ignorance_n and_o confidence_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o t._n g._n pass_v over_o and_o so_o must_v 1_n from_o hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o charge_n 12._o which_o be_v that_o i_o mix_v school_n dispute_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o desire_v serious_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o image_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o side_n soever_o be_v take_v some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o divine_n charge_v the_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n which_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n they_o will_v commit_v when_o they_o worship_v image_n but_o in_o neither_o way_n they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n several_a way_n 192._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o school_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v be_v their_o common_a answer_n when_o any_o thing_n pinch_v they_o but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o add_v that_o both_o side_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o a_o scholastic_a nicety_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v so_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v practise_v there_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n such_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a term_n of_o council_n serve_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o he_o answer_v this_o by_o a_o droll_a comparison_n about_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n 186._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o same_o then_o proper_a regal_a worship_n will_v be_v give_v to_o something_o beside_o the_o king_n which_o be_v treason_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o regal_a honour_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o which_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n this_o he_o represent_v pleasant_o and_o with_o advantage_n enough_o and_o suppose_v the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o have_v do_v laugh_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n court_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o t._n g._n shall_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n but_o whatever_o t._n g._n think_v we_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v make_v some_o act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o most_o material_a question_n can_v be_v ask_v be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o god_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o they_o be_v act_n forbid_v or_o lawful_a for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v forbid_v if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o in_o a_o prince_n court_n where_o all_o expression_n of_o respect_n depend_v on_o custom_n and_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n the_o only_a question_n a_o man_n be_v to_o ask_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v man_n uncover_v in_o some_o room_n and_o not_o in_o other_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v ask_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o who_o but_o t._n g_n clown_n can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v treason_n to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o what_o intention_n he_o please_v if_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n shall_v see_v a_o old_a courtier_n approach_v with_o many_o bowing_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o there_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o kiss_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o deliver_v
give_v to_o image_n and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n make_v it_o idolatry_n because_o those_o act_n be_v such_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n they_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o adoration_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o inferior_a worship_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_a and_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o vasquez_n say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o vasquez_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o so_o shallow_a a_o understanding_n to_o charge_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o declare_v they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n or_o hat_n out_o of_o no_o intention_n or_o design_n to_o worship_v the_o ground_n or_o place_n but_o mere_o to_o express_v some_o outward_a reverence_n to_o a_o place_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v sacred_a to_o god_n those_o who_o contend_v for_o that_o worship_n which_o vasquez_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n and_o go_v far_a than_o vasquez_n think_v fit_a as_o to_o the_o internal_a for_o they_o say_v both_o aught_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o this_o inferior_a worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o stare_n of_o the_o controversy_n now_o say_v vasquez_n to_o assert_v and_o practice_v worship_n of_o image_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v express_v our_o submission_n to_o a_o mere_a inanimate_a thing_n but_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v holy_a or_o that_o any_o one_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o any_o submission_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o it_o all_o these_o we_o utter_o disavow_v as_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a place_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v we_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v a_o reverence_n leave_v to_o be_v show_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o discrimination_n from_o other_o place_n and_o separation_n for_o sacred_a use_n which_o reverence_n be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o way_n most_o common_a for_o man_n to_o show_v respect_n by_o which_o be_v put_v off_o shoe_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o of_o hat_n here_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o reverence_n and_o worship_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n t._n g._n see_v a_o little_a better_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o vasquez_n 203._o and_o how_o very_o far_o it_o be_v from_o recoil_v on_o my_o head_n because_o i_o assert_v a_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n to_o have_v be_v show_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o so_o all_o that_o insipid_a discourse_n of_o idolatry_n which_o follow_v sneak_n away_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n here_o but_o have_v be_v full_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n 15._o 2._o to_o his_o instance_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instance_a in_o our_o go_n to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n for_o as_o the_o one_o only_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o the_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n without_o dishonour_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o any_o image_n of_o he_o which_o can_v only_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o object_n nor_o reason_n of_o our_o worship_n at_o this_o answer_n t._n g._n be_v inflame_v and_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v i_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o run_v quite_o through_o his_o book_n and_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v i_o forth_o as_o a_o close_a and_o secret_a enemy_n to_o it_o although_o i_o appear_v never_o so_o much_o in_o its_o vindication_n if_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v i_o must_v be_v a_o very_a prodigious_a author_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o they_o represent_v i_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o that_o which_o i_o write_v against_o viz._n socinianism_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v defend_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o t._n g._n think_v i_o such_o a_o backfriend_n to_o our_o church_n 208_o in_o disavow_v all_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o say_v our_o church_n have_v enjoin_v and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o fulk_n whitgift_n and_o b._n andrews_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o know_v my_o charge_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o clear_v myself_o to_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v her_o sense_n witness_v as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n when_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 18._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_v as_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o bow_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v that_o as_o they_o do_v image_n when_o the_o convocation_n declare_v that_o only_a a_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o archb_a whitgift_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v bodily_a reverence_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v dr._n fulk_n 2.10_o another_o of_o his_o author_n say_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o t._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n however_o he_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n not_o to_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v unfit_o compare_v with_o the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n bishop_n andrews_n say_v 50._o we_o do_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o answer_v and_o clear_v all_o the_o long_a allegation_n out_o of_o he_o archbishop_n laud_n call_v it_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a word_n i_o use_v and_o whittington_n and_o meg_n of_o westminster_n will_v altogether_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o his_o expression_n as_o that_o use_v by_o i_o but_o t._n g._n need_v not_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o my_o mention_v the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n when_o he_o remember_v the_o christen_n of_o bell_n among_o they_o and_o what_o mighty_a power_n they_o have_v after_o that_o and_o what_o reverend_a godfather_n they_o have_v and_o what_o saint_n name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o bell_n than_o have_v be_v so_o disturb_v at_o the_o name_n of_o they_o for_o all_o this_o t._n g._n fancy_v a_o strange_a analogy_n between_o word_n and_o picture_n a_o picture_n be_v a_o word_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o word_n be_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o ear_n which_o sound_v just_a like_o whittington_n to_o my_o ear_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o suarez_n tell_v we_o 6._o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n say_v no_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o any_o name_n because_o they_o signify_v only_o by_o imposition_n and_o do_v not_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o image_n do_v of_o which_o opinion_n he_o say_v soto_n and_o corduba_n be_v and_o suarez_n himself_o grant_v that_o a_o name_n be_v a_o transient_a sound_n can_v hardly_o be_v apprehend_v as_o conjoin_v with_o the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o with_o it_o 266._o and_o one_o of_o their_o late_a ritualist_n say_v that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v mention_v they_o bow_v to_o the_o crucifix_n which_o show_v that_o even_a among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o
think_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n equal_a to_o a_o image_n of_o christ._n 16._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o his_o last_o instance_n viz._n bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n 218._o although_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o allow_v this_o will_v render_v i_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o the_o allow_v the_o like_a to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v i_o in_o this_o point_n a_o perfect_a proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o allow_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n do_v give_v the_o very_a same_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o their_o church_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o action_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o that_o canon_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n 7.1640_o and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o edify_v unto_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behooveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n about_o it_o make_v by_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 43._o agreeable_o to_o this_o archbishop_n laud_n speak_v when_o this_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o innovation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o first_o that_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o 2._o that_o if_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n or_o approach_v his_o altar_n be_v a_o innovation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a old_a one_o be_v practise_v by_o jacob_n moses_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o be_v this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o will_v allow_v no_o holy_a table_n stand_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v worship_v god_n when_o i_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v it_o do_v reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n 47._o but_o towards_o his_o altar_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n towards_o his_o holy_a table_n now_o with_o we_o the_o people_n do_v ever_o understand_v they_o full_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n 52._o and_o to_o none_o but_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o allow_v no_o intention_n of_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o as_o i_o have_v full_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n require_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o inferior_a worship_n do_v yet_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o whereas_o our_o church_n declare_v pointblank_o the_o contrary_a nay_o that_o those_o person_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o suspect_v at_o least_o if_o not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o practise_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n look_v on_o they_o as_o object_n but_o only_o as_o occasion_n of_o worship_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o plain_a in_o these_o two_o case_n that_o t._n g._n himself_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v it_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n that_o suspect_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o its_o object_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n viz._n god_n himself_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o do_v it_o towards_o the_o altar_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v express_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n by_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n from_o whence_o i_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o before_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v so_o punctual_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o it_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v supersede_v such_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n i_o instance_n in_o abraham_n servant_n because_o abraham_n be_v particular_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n in_o instruct_v his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a idolatry_n 18.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v three_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n worship_v the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v 52._o and_o he_o incline_v and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v worship_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bow_v and_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o say_v it_o relate_v to_o some_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n 225._o whereby_o we_o express_v our_o inward_a reverence_n or_o subjection_n to_o another_o
so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 4.31_o when_o moses_n declare_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 12.27_o 2._o under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o bow_v down_o or_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n yet_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v so_o moses_n command_v aaron_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bow_v themselves_o a_o far_o off_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 24.1_o and_o when_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o israelite_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n 22.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n stand_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n they_o rise_v up_o and_o bow_v themselves_o every_o man_n in_o his_o tent-door_n 33.10_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v 34.8_o and_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 20.6_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 29.20_o all_o the_o congregation_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n 29.29_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v she_o worship_v he_o and_o in_o another_o 15.25_o that_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o check_n give_v to_o she_o or_o any_o other_o 7.25_o who_o after_o that_o manner_n worship_v christ_n but_o when_o cornelius_n come_v to_o s._n peter_n 26._o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o but_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n 19.10.22.9_o and_o when_o s._n john_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o bid_v he_o worship_n god_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a adoration_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n so_o that_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v when_o they_o give_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o no_o person_n be_v condemn_v for_o give_v they_o to_o god_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o give_v to_o god_n such_o external_a adoration_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o can_v condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o if_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v about_o the_o direct_v this_o adoration_n one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o i_o say_v still_o it_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o our_o canon_n declare_v and_o which_o every_o one_o know_v do_v worship_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o this_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o a_o object_n of_o it_o when_o i_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o israelite_n worship_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o material_a point_n of_o t._n g_n book_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o difficulty_n in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v here_o sincere_o protest_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n or_o deliver_v any_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o the_o subtlety_n of_o t._n g._n can_v have_v satisfy_v i_o or_o any_o other_o argument_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o will_v as_o free_o have_v retract_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o ever_o make_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o represent_v other_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o i_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o better_a and_o therein_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o hearty_a concurrence_n of_o all_o who_o be_v true_o good_n finis_fw-la 2_o cor._n 7.5_o council_n tolet._n 3._o 〈…〉_z marian._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hisp._n l._n 5._o c._n 14_o 15._o marian._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o greg._n registr_n l._n 1._o ep_n 41._o §._o 1._o t._n g._n p._n 203._o p._n 64._o p._n 203._o p._n 39_o p._n 63._o p._n 67._o p._n 99_o p._n 103._o p._n 349._o p._n 348._o p._n 350._o p._n 27._o §._o 2._o act._n 17.23_o v_o 24._o v_o 28._o p._n 348.349.352_o v_o 29._o euseb._n praep._n evang._n l._n 13._o c._n 12._o minuc_fw-la fellix_fw-la in_o octau._n p._n 19_o orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 5._o orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o ed._n cant._n orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o etc._n etc._n voss._n de_fw-fr idolol_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o rom._n 1.18_o v_o 19_o v_o 20._o v_o 21._o v_o 23._o §._o 3._o p._n 37.203_o th._n aquin._n c._n gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 42._o in_o fin_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 120._o aquin._n sum._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o possev_n biblioth_n l._n 9_o c._n 25._o thom._n à _fw-la jesu_fw-la de_fw-fr convers_n gent._n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o cajet_fw-fr in_o th._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o in_o aq._n 2.2_o q._n 94._o art_n 4._o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr trad_a part_n 3._o p._n 120._o ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 17._o kirch_n oedip_n aegy._n synt_n 3._o c._n 1._o c._n 2._o petau._n dogm_n the._n to._n 1._o c._n 1._o §._o 9_o max._n tyr._n dissert_v 1_o oros._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o petau._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o aug._n c._n faust._n l._n 20_o c._n 10._o c._n 9_o ph._n faber_n faven_n advers._fw-la atheos_n disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 27._o raim_n bregan_n theolog_fw-la gentil_n mutius_n pansa_n de_fw-fr osculo_fw-la ethnicae_fw-la &_o christianae_n philoso_n liv._o gallant_a christianae_n philosoph_n cum_fw-la platon_n comparat_fw-la paul_n benii_fw-la eugub_fw-la platon_n &_o aristot_n theolog_fw-la aug._n steuch_n eugub_fw-la de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philo._n §._o 4._o t._n g._n p._n 350._o justin._n martyr_n paraen_fw-la p._n 4._o ed._n paris_n p._n 6._o p._n 16._o p._n 18._o p._n 19_o p._n 22._o p._n 27._o baron_fw-fr a._n 164._o n._n 14._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 17_o p._n 44._o p._n 68_o p._n 66._o p._n 57_o p._n 44._o p._n 55._o p._n 44._o p._n 65._o p._n 160._o §._o 5._o jul._n capit._n vit_fw-mi anton._n baron_fw-fr a._n 164._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o anton._n l._n 6._o §._o 30._o l._n 2_o 3._o l._n 5.33_o l._n 5.21_o l._n 6.5.42_o l._n 5.32_o l._n 4.40_o l._n 7.9_o l._n 9.4_o §._o 6._o de_fw-fr aruspic_n resp._n c._n 9_o euseb._n chronic._n p._n 118._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n l._n 4._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n dionys._n halicarn_n antiq._n rom._n l._n 2._o liv._o hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 31._o dionys._n l._n 3._o tacit._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 72._o liv._o l._n 1._o c._n 53._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 5._o plaut_n capt._n act._n 3._o sc_n 4._o liv._o l._n 2._o senec._n consol_n ad_fw-la marciam_fw-la liv._o l._n 5._o c._n 50._o ovid._n fast._n l._n 2._o cic._n in_o verr._n 4._o c._n 58._o tacit._n hist._n 3.72_o plin._n panegyr_n liv._o l._n 4._o c._n 32._o l._n 21._o c._n 63._o plin._n hist._n l._n 15.30_o sen._n ad_fw-la helu._n c._n 10._o a._n gel._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o lactant
by_o a_o egg_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la montanus_n observe_v 279._o in_o the_o itinerary_n of_o alexander_n geraldinus_fw-la to_o those_o part_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o s._n domingo_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v far_o more_o particular_a than_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v several_a image_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v in_o mighty_a veneration_n among_o they_o as_o in_o bassiana_n the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o people_n do_v worship_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o image_n of_o marble_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n 68_o hold_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o his_o left_a and_o the_o other_o star_n on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o king_n travel_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o image_n along_o with_o he_o and_o pray_v five_o time_n a_o day_n prostrate_a before_o it_o in_o demnasea_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n be_v place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n hold_v all_o thing_n 171._o before_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v every_o morning_n 168._o in_o ammosenna_n they_o represent_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o four_o head_n come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lynx_n look_v towards_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o represent_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o omnipresence_n who_o they_o call_v orissa_n 131._o in_o logonsennea_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o image_n of_o he_o condemn_v now_o if_o t._n g._n be_v send_v on_o a_o mission_n into_o any_o of_o those_o part_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v concern_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o be_v save_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o herein_o t._n g._n think_v they_o follow_v exact_o for_o they_o honour_n god_n by_o worship_v his_o image_n if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o pigment_n but_o of_o a_o real_a be_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o some_o real_a thing_n false_o take_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v his_o large_a notion_n of_o a_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o proper_a likeness_n but_o by_o analogical_a representation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o t._n g._n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n 49._o but_o whatever_o t._n g's_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v 9_o the_o father_n when_o they_o discourse_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n which_o hold_v against_o such_o image_n and_o representation_n as_o these_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o weighty_a consideration_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will._n 1._o because_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 559._o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n lessen_v his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o a_o intellectual_a be_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o sensible_a matter_n therefore_o say_v he_o 584._o moses_n forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v above_o sensible_a thing_n and_o thereby_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o from_o hence_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a say_v no_o workmanship_n of_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 304._o the_o reason_n why_o numa_n forbid_v any_o image_n of_o god_n like_v to_o man_n or_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v can_v be_v represent_v only_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o antisthenes_n learn_v that_o from_o socrates_n that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o no_o representation_n we_o can_v make_v of_o he_o 46._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o from_o a_o image_n and_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o such_o athenian_n as_o these_o shall_v look_v on_o any_o image_n as_o the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n these_o wise_a heathen_n t._n g._n confess_v 74._o do_v mean_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a it_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v athenian_a philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n condemn_v for_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n 96._o but_o t._n g._n suppose_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v because_o the_o people_n give_v worship_n to_o they_o as_o god_n or_o like_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v whereas_o i_o have_v now_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n among_o they_o do_v neither_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n nor_o like_v to_o their_o god_n but_o only_o as_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o of_o the_o incongruity_n of_o image_n to_o the_o deity_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suppose_v the_o image_n to_o be_v like_o god_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o none_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n be_v such_o fool_n but_o the_o make_n of_o such_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o divine_a be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o beget_n in_o man_n mind_n mean_v and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o frequent_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o man_n imagination_n be_v easy_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o daily_a representation_n of_o thing_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o however_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_v a_o infinite_a and_o immaterial_a be_v by_o a_o gross_a and_o material_a representation_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n 57_o who_o glory_n and_o form_n be_v inexpressible_a athenagoras_n say_v 14._o if_o god_n and_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o give_v worship_n to_o sensible_a matter_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o they_o why_o be_v we_o accuse_v for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o element_n 16._o why_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n origen_n look_v on_o this_o 120._o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o raise_v man_n mind_n above_o image_n and_o all_o worship_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o catechuman_n be_v instruct_v in_o to_o despise_v idol_n 375._o and_o all_o image_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o image_n as_o heraclitus_n say_v but_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v if_o they_o be_v worship_v it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o god_n which_o celsus_n deny_v 376._o or_o as_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 374._o that_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n and_o although_o other_o nation_n do_v refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o who_o celsus_n parallel_v the_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o debase_v and_o draw_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o matter_n so_o fashion_v and_o form_v lactantius_n show_v 2._o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n
by_o a_o image_n since_o image_n be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o absent_a but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o sure_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n and_o i_o hope_v here_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o translate_n it_o image_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensible_a because_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o man_n himself_o who_o give_v all_o the_o art_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v but_o poor_a silly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o their_o image_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n they_o will_v worship_v the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o curious_a figure_n out_o of_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a matter_n who_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o that_o image_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n but_o the_o mere_a shadow_n but_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o deep_a tincture_n of_o folly_n for_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n worship_v thing_n that_o have_v none_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a thing_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o reason_n they_o that_o live_v thing_n that_o can_v stir_v and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o but_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v if_o you_o will_v live_v for_o he_o must_v die_v that_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o have_v full_o show_v his_o rhetoric_n in_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o worship_v image_n he_o conclude_v very_o severe_o 18._o quare_fw-la none_a dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o although_o it_o be_v simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o his_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o religion_n say_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v divine_a be_v heavenly_a but_o whatever_o be_v in_o image_n be_v earthy_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n what_o sport_n do_v tertullian_n minucius_n and_o arnobius_n make_v with_o the_o image_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 6._o from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o art_n that_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o shape_n the_o casualty_n of_o fire_n and_o rottenness_n and_o defilement_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o many_o other_o topic_n on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o worship_v such_o thing_n or_o god_n by_o they_o o_o say_v arnobius_n that_o i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o image_n and_o lay_v before_o you_o all_o the_o worthy_a material_n they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o dissect_v before_o you_o a_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o capitolinus_n yet_o these_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v man_n ever_o have_v be_v such_o fool_n to_o have_v expose_v themselves_o rather_o than_o such_o image_n to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n if_o they_o have_v use_v any_o such_o themselves_o or_o think_v they_o capable_a of_o relative_a divine_a worship_n how_o easy_o will_v a_o heathen_a of_o common_a understanding_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o powerful_a orator_n with_o say_v but_o a_o few_o such_o word_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fair_a and_o soft_a good_a sir_n while_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o our_o image_n think_v of_o your_o own_o what_o if_o our_o jupiter_n olympius_n or_o capitolinus_n be_v make_v of_o ivory_n or_o brass_n or_o marble_n what_o if_o the_o artificer_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o they_o what_o if_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o wether_n and_o bird_n and_o fire_n and_o a_o thousand_o casualty_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o several_a madonna_n be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o oratory_n liable_a to_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n if_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o worship_n be_v not_o you_o so_o too_o if_o we_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v not_o you_o so_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o laugh_v at_o other_o for_o what_o you_o do_v yourselves_o so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o think_v the_o first_o christian_n prodigious_a fool_n or_o they_o must_v utter_o condemn_v all_o image_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o heathen_n on_o consideration_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a heat_n of_o eloquence_n in_o these_o man_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o rabble_n but_o their_o most_o understand_a adversary_n we_o have_v no_o material_a image_n at_o all_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 34._o we_o have_v only_o one_o intellectual_a image_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o worship_v but_o one_o image_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n say_v s._n hierome_n 16._o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v what_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o together_o with_o he_o say_v s._n augustin_n 11._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o this_o eternal_a image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o image_n make_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n much_o less_o of_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v t._n g._n judge_n whether_o the_o worship_a christ_n by_o a_o image_n be_v not_o equal_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyry_n about_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 10._o say_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a understanding_n i_o think_v it_o have_v very_o little_a to_o a_o man_n mind_n since_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a simple_a indivisible_a the_o other_o quite_o contrary_a and_o only_o a_o dull_a representation_n of_o a_o man_n shape_n the_o only_a resemblance_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o colour_n or_o figure_n and_o if_o that_o can_v which_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o pure_a understanding_n free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n contain_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o not_o of_o all_o of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o worst_a part_n only_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v the_o god_n over_o all_o and_o the_o mind_n which_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o brass_n or_o ivory_n s._n augustin_n 5._o relate_v the_o say_n of_o varro_n about_o represent_v god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o contain_v his_o soul_n which_o resemble_v god_n say_v that_o herein_o he_o lose_v that_o prudence_n and_o sobriety_n he_o discover_v in_o say_v that_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n among_o the_o roman_n abate_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o add_v to_o their_o error_n 31._o and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v more_o pure_o worship_v without_o image_n wherein_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v speak_v open_o against_o so_o ancient_a a_o error_n he_o will_v say_v that_o one_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o without_o a_o image_n the_o folly_n of_o image_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v the_o deity_n into_o contempt_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o s._n austin_n here_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will._n 10._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_n the_o
immediate_o to_o obey_v i_o methinks_v this_o will_v seem_v too_o harsh_a and_o unpolitick_a and_o too_o dangerous_a for_o so_o new_a a_o government_n as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a indulgence_n for_o tender_a conscience_n for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o sweet_a word_n have_v better_o become_v such_o a_o achitophel_n as_o t._n g._n call_v jeroboam_fw-la this_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v wheadle_v and_o draw_v in_o the_o silly_a and_o injudicious_a multitude_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o oppression_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o lazy_a priest_n and_o ignorant_a levites_n shall_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o their_o labour_n by_o tithe_n and_o offering_n that_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o city_n that_o it_o be_v only_a zeal_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o revenue_n which_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a for_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n what!_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v on_o in_o such_o idolatry_n as_o a_o few_o jew_n account_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n can_v it_o ever_o be_v think_v that_o the_o wise_a king_n they_o ever_o have_v viz._n solomon_n shall_v in_o the_o wise_a time_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v concern_v in_o embrace_v the_o same_o catholic_n way_n of_o worship_n which_o prevail_v round_o about_o they_o their_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n than_o their_o neighbour_n make_v they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v and_o reproach_v by_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o side_n viz._n by_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n the_o philistine_n and_o those_o of_o tyre_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n with_o who_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v live_v many_o year_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o their_o lesser_a enemy_n will_v then_o be_v afraid_a to_o disturb_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o plausible_a pretence_n there_o be_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n but_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o revolt_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la only_a say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unpolitick_a way_n of_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n beside_o he_o not_o only_o appoint_v a_o feast_n like_o unto_o that_o in_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 12.32_o that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o t._n g._n say_v 165._o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o feast_n it_o be_v very_o true_a it_o mention_n but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o very_a feast_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n which_o he_o then_o set_v up_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n 13.9_o and_o of_o seven_o ram_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v profane_v the_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o josephus_n 3._o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o t._n g._n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n he_o only_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a he_o may_v be_v worship_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o their_o great_a conveniency_n he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n that_o there_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n jeroboam_fw-la intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n there_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o appoint_v priest_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o several_a altar_n as_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n but_o the_o establish_a worship_n at_o which_o himself_o be_v present_a be_v at_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n there_o 12.33_o but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o appoint_v priest_n not_o only_o for_o the_o calf_n but_o 1._o for_o the_o high_a place_n 11.15_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n allow_v to_o be_v build_v for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o moloch_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 23.13_o 2._o other_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o there_o be_v some_o dissent_v brethren_n among_o the_o israelite_n who_o will_v neither_o join_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n to_o keep_v these_o secure_a to_o his_o interest_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o the_o high_a place_n i._n e._n altar_n erect_v to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o a_o ascent_n of_o ground_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n demolish_n they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o josiah_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 20._o and_o other_o he_o slay_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v still_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n on_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o jeroboam_fw-la appoint_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pilosis_n to_o the_o hairy_a one_o which_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v devil_n both_o here_o and_o levit._n 17._o since_o in_o above_o fifty_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o signify_v goat_n and_o but_o in_o one_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o aquila_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.21_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a pilosi_n and_o our_o translation_n satyr_n and_o since_o the_o worship_n of_o goat_n and_o other_o hairy_a animal_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o of_o dog_n wolf_n cat_n ichneumon_n ape_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o goat_n as_o herodotus_n 46._o strabo_n 17._o diodorus_n 1._o plutarch_n isid._n and_o other_o relate_v and_o the_o pan_n and_o faunus_n and_o silenus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o satyri_n be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o arabic_a word_n satar_n be_v a_o goat_n and_o the_o egyptian_a name_n for_o pan_n be_v mendes_n which_o say_v bochartus_fw-la 53_o signify_v a_o goat_n too_o and_o since_o this_o worship_n be_v so_o common_a in_o egypt_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o law_n levit._n 17.7_o and_o be_v there_o not_o cause_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o idolater_n
and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v permit_v the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o he_o establish_v the_o golden_a calf_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n 18._o 2._o i_o show_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o golden_a calf_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o ahab_n who_o worship_v baal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 32._o that_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n jezabel_n daughter_n of_o baal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o rear_v up_o a_o altar_n for_o baal_n in_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o samaria_n yes_o say_v t._n g._n ahab_n sin_n be_v great_a 1st_a because_o he_o add_v this_o idolatry_n to_o the_o other_o who_o deny_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v great_a in_o that_o respect_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n in_o the_o word_n of_o elijah_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o people_n between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o 18.21_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o several_a way_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o people_n if_o two_o of_o the_o three_o have_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n viz._n the_o god_n of_o israel_n elijah_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o halt_v only_o between_o two_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o baal_n if_o some_o be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n other_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o for_o beel_n samen_fw-la or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o but_o say_v t._n g._n elijah_n suppose_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 167._o and_o what_o then_o it_o be_v but_o very_o late_o so_o and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o fix_v but_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v late_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o some_o render_v it_o how_o long_o will_v you_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o religion_n now_o for_o god_n and_o then_o for_o baal_n so_o vatablus_n render_v it_o quousque_fw-la tandem_fw-la alternis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o of_o one_o side_n then_o of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o some_o imagine_v they_o themselves_o worship_v the_o calf_n and_o sometime_o baal_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o t._n g_z sai_z the_o opposition_n be_v here_o plain_a between_o the_o god_n worship_v by_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v the_o public_a and_o establish_a worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v new_o introduce_v and_o so_o the_o true_a god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_n baal_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o add_v that_o jehu_n magnify_v his_o zeal_n for_o jehovah_n against_o baal_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 10.16_o which_o evident_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n worship_v by_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n no_o say_v t._n g._n iehu_n zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o idolatry_n in_o follow_v jeroboam_n any_o more_o than_o the_o lawful_a act_n of_o matrimony_n acquit_v a_o husband_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n who_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n i_o perceive_v t._n g._n grow_v very_o sleepy_a when_o he_o write_v this_o 166._o and_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v about_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o clear_a jehu_n from_o idolatry_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o jehovah_n but_o from_o such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o be_v my_o business_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o he_o not_o only_o show_v by_o that_o expression_n to_o jonaedab_n but_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 23._o and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o that_o character_n be_v twice_o give_v of_o jehu_n that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o worship_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v establish_v 31._o to_o the_o last_o instance_n i_o bring_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n for_o a_o israelitish_n priest_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o accustom_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n who_o according_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o bethel_n 33._o and_o teach_v it_o they_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v the_o lord_n t._n g._n return_v a_o strange_a answer_n 168._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o calf_n as_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n here_o t._n g._n nod_v again_o for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v hold_v his_o eye_n open_v so_o long_o as_o to_o have_v look_v back_o on_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o will_v have_v find_v these_o word_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o until_o the_o lord_n remove_v israel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o he_o have_v say_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v israel_n carry_v away_o out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n to_o assyria_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v this_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n what_o can_v this_o refer_v to_o but_o to_o the_o worship_n establish_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o t._n g._n when_o he_o be_v awake_a 168._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o have_v confute_v my_o conjecture_n or_o rather_o monceius_fw-la his_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o differ_v from_o monceius_fw-la in_o his_o main_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v he_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o fresh_a token_n of_o his_o kindness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o weak_a conjecture_n which_o he_o have_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o pleasant_o confute_v and_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n i_o suppose_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v his_o wit_n be_v lose_v upon_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 19_o i_o say_v that_o since_o the_o law_n giver_n have_v thus_o interpret_v his_o own_o law_n we_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o yet_o herein_o i_o say_v we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v the_o prohibition_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n and_o almost_o all_o for_o ornament_n and_o the_o image_n worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o this_o day_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v christianity_n all_o that_o t._n g._n answer_n to_o this_o be_v 169._o that_o he_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v i_o bring_v their_o testimony_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o intimate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o way_n do_v i_o not_o use_v so_o much_o caution_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o cavil_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o need_v their_o testimony_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v herein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o reverence_n to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n whither_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n and_o not_o bare_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 175._o as_o to_o the_o prophetical_a confutation_n of_o my_o opinion_n about_o idolatry_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n by_o mr._n thorndike_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o if_o i_o can_v have_v think_v what_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v agreeable_a either_o